This is a modern-English version of The Church Year and Kalendar, originally written by Dowden, John.
It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling,
and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If
you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.
Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.
The Cambridge Handbooks of Liturgical Study
The Cambridge Handbooks of Liturgical Study
General Editors:
Editorial Team:
- H.B. Sweet, D.D.
- J. H. Srawley, Ph.D.
THE CHURCH YEAR AND
KALENDAR
CAMBRIDGE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Cambridge University Press
London: FETTER LANE, E.C.
C. F. CLAY, Manager
London: FETTER LANE, E.C.
C. F. CLAY, Manager

Edinburgh: 100, PRINCES STREET
Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO.
Leipzig: F. A. BROCKHAUS
New York: G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
Bombay and Calcutta: MACMILLAN AND CO., Ltd.
Edinburgh: 100, PRINCES STREET
Berlin: A. ASHER AND CO.
Leipzig: F. A. BROCKHAUS
NYC: G. P. PUTNAM’S SONS
Mumbai and Kolkata: Macmillan & Co., Ltd.
All rights reserved
All rights reserved

Kalendar of Peterborough Psalter (March)
Peterborough Psalter Calendar (March)
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge (MS. 12). Cent. xiii.
Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge (MS. 12). 13th century.
THE CHURCH YEAR AND
KALENDAR
The Church Year and Calendar
BY
JOHN DOWDEN, D.D.,
Hon. LL.D. (Edinburgh), late Bishop of Edinburgh
BY
JOHN DOWDEN, D.D.,
Hon. LL.D. (Edinburgh), former Bishop of Edinburgh
Cambridge:
at the University Press
1910
Cambridge:
at the University Press
1910
Cambridge:
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
Cambridge:
PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A.
AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS
NOTE BY THE EDITORS
The purpose of The Cambridge Handbooks of Liturgical Study is to offer to students who are entering upon the study of Liturgies such help as may enable them to proceed with advantage to the use of the larger and more technical works upon the subject which are already at their service.
The purpose of The Cambridge Handbooks of Liturgical Study is to provide students starting their study of Liturgies with the assistance they need to effectively engage with broader and more complex works on the subject that are already available to them.
The series will treat of the history and rationale of the several rites and ceremonies which have found a place in Christian worship, with some account of the ancient liturgical books in which they are contained. Attention will also be called to the importance which liturgical forms possess as expressions of Christian conceptions and beliefs.
The series will discuss the history and reasons behind the various rites and ceremonies that are part of Christian worship, along with an overview of the ancient liturgical books that contain them. It will also highlight the significance of liturgical forms as reflections of Christian ideas and beliefs.
Each volume will provide a list or lists of the books in which the study of its subject may be pursued, and will contain a table of Contents and an Index.
Each volume will include a list or lists of the books where you can study its subject, and will have a Table of Contents and an Index.
The editors do not hold themselves responsible for the opinions expressed in the several volumes of the series. While offering suggestions on points of detail, they have left each writer to treat his subject in his own way, regard being had to the general plan and purpose of the series.
The editors aren’t responsible for the opinions shared in the different volumes of the series. While they provide suggestions on specific details, they allow each writer to address their topic in their own way, keeping in mind the overall plan and purpose of the series.
H. B. S.
J. H. S.
H.B.S.
J.H.S.
[The manuscript of the present volume was sent to the press only a few weeks before the lamented death of the author, and therefore the work did not receive final revision at his hands. In its original draft the manuscript contained a somewhat fuller discussion of some of the topics handled, e.g. the work of the mediaeval computists, and such technical terms as ‘Sunday Letters,’ ‘Epacts,’ etc., as well as a fuller treatment of the various Eastern Kalendars. Exigencies of space, however, and the scope of the present series, made it necessary for the author to curtail these portions of his work, while suggesting books in which the study of these topics may be pursued by the student. The Editors have endeavoured, as far as possible, to verify the references and to supplement them, where it seemed necessary to do so. In a few cases they have added short additional notes, enclosed in brackets, and bearing an indication that they are the work of the Editors.]
[The manuscript of this volume was sent to the press only a few weeks before the tragic death of the author, so the work didn’t get a final review from him. In its original draft, the manuscript included a more detailed discussion of some topics, like the work of the medieval computists, and technical terms such as ‘Sunday Letters,’ ‘Epacts,’ etc., as well as a more comprehensive treatment of the various Eastern Calendars. However, due to space limitations and the scope of this series, the author had to shorten these sections, while recommending books where students can further explore these topics. The Editors have tried, as much as possible, to verify the references and add to them where it was necessary. In a few instances, they’ve included brief additional notes, shown in brackets, indicating that they are the work of the Editors.]
CONTENTS
PAGE | |
Intro | xi |
A brief bibliography | xxi |
I. The 'Week' was adopted from the Jews. The Lord’s Day: early notices. The Sabbath (Saturday) perhaps not observed by Christians before the fourth century: varieties in the character of its observance. The word feria applied to ordinary week days: conjectures as to its origin. Wednesdays and Fridays observed as ‘stations,’ or days of fasting | 1 |
II. Martyrs' Day. Local observances at the burial places of Martyrs. Early Kalendars: the Bucherian; the Syrian (Arian) Kalendar; the Kalendar of Polemius Silvius; the Carthaginian. The Sacramentary of Leo; the Gregorian Sacramentary. All Saints’ Day; All Souls’ Day. The days of Martyrs the dominant feature in early Kalendars: the Maccabees | 12 |
[viii]III. Origins of the Lord’s Birth and The Epiphany celebrations. Festivals associated with the Nativity in early Kalendars | 27 |
IV. Other celebrations of the Lord. The Circumcision; Passiontide, Holy Week; mimetic character of observances. The Ascension. The Transfiguration. Pentecost | 37 |
V. Virgin Mary Festivals. Hypapante (the Purification), originally a festival of the Lord. The same true of the Annunciation. The Nativity and the Sleep (Dormitio) of the Virgin. The Presentation. The Conception. The epithet ‘Immaculate’ prefixed to the title in 1854. Festivals of the Theotokos in the East | 47 |
VI. Festivals celebrating the Apostles, Evangelists, and other figures mentioned in the New Testament. St Peter and St Paul. St Peter’s Chair,—the Chair at Antioch. St Peter’s Chains. St Andrew. St James the Great. St John: St John before the Latin gate, a Western festival. St Matthew. St Luke. St Mark. St Philip and St James. St Simon and St Jude. St Thomas. St Bartholomew. St John the Baptist; his Nativity, his Decollation. The Conversion of St Paul. St Mary Magdalene. St Barnabas. Eastern commemorations of the Seventy disciples (apostles). Octaves. Vigils | 58 |
[ix]VII. Seasons of preparation and reflection. Advent: varieties in its observance. Lent: its historical development; varieties as to its commencement and its length. Other special times of fasting: the three fasts known in the West as Quadragesima. Rogation days. The Four Seasons (Ember Days). Fasts of Eastern Churches | 76 |
VIII. Western Calendars and Martyrologies: Bede, Florus, Ado, Usuard. Old Irish Martyrologies. Value of Kalendars towards ascertaining the dates and origins of liturgical manuscripts. Claves Festorum. The modern Roman Martyrology | 93 |
IX. Easter and the Movable Holidays. Early Paschal controversies. Rule as to the full moon after the vernal equinox. Hippolytus and his cycle: the so-called Cyprianic cycle; Dionysius of Alexandria. Anatolius. The Council of Nicaea and the Easter controversy. Later differences between the computations of Rome and Alexandria. Festal (or Paschal) Letters of the Bishops of Alexandria. Supputatio Romana. Victorius of Aquitaine. Dionysius Exiguus. The Nineteen-year Cycle. The Paschal Limits. The Gregorian Reform. The adoption of the New Style | 104 |
[x]X. The Calendar of the Orthodox Church of the East. The Menologies. I. Immoveable Commemorations. The twelve great primary festivals; the four great secondary festivals. The middle class, greater and lesser festivals. The minor festivals, and subdivisions. Explanation of terms used in the Greek Kalendar. II. The Cycle of Sundays, or Dominical Kalendar | 133 |
Appendix I. The Paschal Question in the Celtic Churches | 146 |
Appendix 2. Note on the Kalendars of the separated Churches of the East | 147 |
Appendix 3. Note on the history of the Kalendar of the Church of England since the Reformation | 149 |
PLATES
1. | Peterborough Psalter Calendar | to face Title |
2. | The Syriac Martyr List | ” p. 15 |
3. | Worcester Book Calendar | ” p. 93 |
4. | Durham Psalter Calendar | ” p. 99 |
INTRODUCTION
The Church’s Year, as it has been known for many centuries throughout Christendom, is characterised, first, by the weekly festival of the Lord’s Day (a feature which dates from the dawn of the Church’s life and the age of the Apostles) and, secondly, by the annual recurrence of fasts and festivals, of certain days and certain seasons of religious observance. These latter emerged, and came to find places in the Kalendar at various periods.
The Church's Year, as it has been recognized for many centuries across Christian communities, is defined, firstly, by the weekly celebration of the Lord's Day (a tradition that goes back to the beginning of the Church and the time of the Apostles) and, secondly, by the yearly cycle of fasts and celebrations, of specific days and certain times of religious observance. These traditions developed and were incorporated into the calendar at different times.
In order of time the season of the Pascha, the commemoration of the death, and, subsequently, of the resurrection of the Saviour, is the first of the annual observances to appear in history. Again, at an early date local commemorations of the deaths of victims of the great persecutions under the pagan Emperors were observed yearly. And some of these (notably those who suffered at Rome) gradually gained positions in the Church’s Year in regions remote from the places of their origin. Speaking generally, little as it might be thought probable beforehand, it is a fact that martyrs of local celebrity emerge in the history of the Kalendar at an earlier date than any[xii] but the most eminent of the Apostles (who were also martyrs), and earlier than some of the festivals of the Lord Himself. The Kalendar had its origin in the historical events of the martyrdoms.
In chronological order, the season of Pascha, which commemorates the death and later resurrection of the Savior, is the first annual observance recorded in history. Early on, local commemorations for the deaths of those who suffered during the great persecutions under the pagan Emperors were held each year. Some of these, especially those who died in Rome, eventually became recognized in the Church’s calendar in places far from where they originally occurred. Generally speaking, it may seem unlikely at first, but it's true that martyrs of local significance appeared in the history of the calendar earlier than all but the most prominent Apostles (who were also martyrs) and before some of the festivals dedicated to the Lord Himself. The calendar originated from the historical events surrounding the martyrdoms.
So far the growth of the Kalendar was the outcome of natural and spontaneous feeling. But at a later time we have manifest indications of artificial constructiveness, the laboured studies of the cloister, and the work of professional martyrologists and Kalendar-makers. To take, for the purpose of illustration, an extreme case, it is obvious that the assignment of days in the Kalendar of the Eastern Church to Trophimus, Sosipater and Erastus, Philemon and Archippus, Onesimus, Agabus, Rufus, Asyncretus, Phlegon, Hermas, the woman of Samaria (to whom the name Photina was given), and other persons whose names occur in the New Testament, is the outcome of deliberate and elaborate constructiveness. The same is true of the days of Old Testament Patriarchs and Prophets, once, in a measure, a feature of Western, as they are still of Eastern Kalendars. But even all the festivals of our Lord, save the Pascha, though doubtless suggested by a spontaneous feeling of reverence, could be assigned to particular days of the year only after some processes of investigation and inference, or of conjecture. Whether the birthday of the Founder of the Christian religion should be placed on January 6 or on December 25 was a matter of debate and argument. Commentators on the history of the Gospels, the conjectures of interpreters of Old Testament prophecy, and such information[xiii] as might be fancied to be derivable from ancient annals, had of necessity to be considered. The assignment of the feast of the Nativity to a particular day was a product of the reflective and constructive spirit.
So far, the development of the Kalendar arose from natural and spontaneous feelings. However, later on, we see clear signs of artificial construction, through the careful studies of monks, along with the efforts of professional martyrologists and Kalendar-makers. To illustrate with an extreme example, it’s clear that assigning specific days in the Eastern Church's Kalendar to Trophimus, Sosipater, Erastus, Philemon, Archippus, Onesimus, Agabus, Rufus, Asyncretus, Phlegon, Hermas, the woman from Samaria (who was given the name Photina), and other individuals mentioned in the New Testament is a result of deliberate and intricate construction. The same applies to the days assigned to Old Testament Patriarchs and Prophets, which were once somewhat characteristic of Western Kalendars, as they still are in Eastern ones. Yet, even all the festivals of our Lord, except for Pascha, while undoubtedly prompted by a natural sense of reverence, could only be assigned to specific days of the year after considerable investigation, reasoning, or conjecture. Whether the birthday of the Founder of Christianity should be celebrated on January 6 or December 25 was a topic of debate and discussion. Historians of the Gospels, the speculations of interpreters of Old Testament prophecies, and any information that could be thought to come from ancient records, had to be taken into account. The decision to celebrate the feast of the Nativity on a particular day was the result of careful reflection and constructive thinking.
It is not absolutely impossible that ancient tradition, if not actual record, may be the source of June 29 being assigned for the martyrdom of St Peter and St Paul; but a more probable origin of the date is that it marks the translation of relics. Certainly the days of most of the Apostles (considered as the days of their martyrdoms) have little or no support from sources that have any claim to be regarded as historical. They find their places but gradually, and, it would seem, as the result of a resolve that none of them should be forgotten.
It’s not entirely impossible that ancient tradition, if not actual records, might be the reason June 29 is set for the martyrdom of St. Peter and St. Paul; however, a more likely origin for this date is that it marks the translation of relics. It's clear that the days assigned to most of the Apostles (seen as the days of their martyrdoms) have little or no support from sources that can be considered historical. They have found their place gradually, seemingly as a result of a desire that none of them should be forgotten.
Commemorations which mark the definition of a dogma, or which originated in the special emphasis given at some particular epoch to certain aspects of popular belief and sentiment, have all appeared at times well within the ken of the historical student. Thus, ‘Orthodoxy Sunday’ (the first Sunday in Lent) in the Kalendar of the Greek Church is but little concerned with the controversies on the right faith which occupied the great Councils of the fourth and fifth centuries. It commemorates the triumph of the party that secured the use of images over the iconoclasts; this was the ‘orthodoxy’ which was chiefly celebrated; and we can fix the date of the establishment of the festival as A.D. 842. Again, the commemoration of All Souls in the West was the[xiv] outcome of a growing sense of the need of prayers and masses on behalf of the faithful departed. The ninth century shows traces of the observance of some such day; but it was not till the close of the tenth century, under the special impetus supplied by the reported visions of a pilgrim from Jerusalem, who declared that he had seen the tortures of the souls suffering purgatorial fire, that the observance made headway. We then find Nov. 2 assigned for the festival, which came to be gradually and slowly adopted. The feast of Corpus Christi, which now figures so largely in the popular devotions of several countries of Europe, and is marked as a ‘double of the first class’ in the service-books of the Church of Rome, emerges for the first time in the thirteenth century, and was not formally enjoined till the fourteenth. The feast of the Conception of St Mary the Virgin seems to have originated in the East, and to have been simply a historical commemoration, even as the Greeks commemorate the conception of St John the Baptist. The Eastern tradition represents Anna as barren and well stricken in years, when, in answer to her prayers and those of Joachim her spouse, God revealed to them by an angel that they should have a child. This conception was according to the Greek Menology ‘contrary to the laws of nature,’ like that of the Baptist. In the West the festival of the Conception appears at the end of the eleventh or beginning of the twelfth century. The controversies as to its doctrinal significance form part of the history of dogma, and are full of instruction: but they cannot[xv] be considered here. Up to the year 1854 the name of the festival in the Kalendars of the authorised service-books of the Roman Church was simply Conceptio B. Mariae Virginis. It was as recently as Dec. 8, 1854, by an ordinance of Pope Pius IX, that the name was changed into Immaculata Conceptio B. Mariae Virginis. It will thus be seen how changes in the Kalendar illustrate the changes and accretions of dogma, facts which are further exhibited by the changes in the rank and dignity of festivals of this kind, at first only tolerated perhaps, and of local usage, but eventually enjoined as of universal obligation, and elevated in the order and grade of festal classification. Again, the considerable number of festivals of the Greek and Russian Churches connected with relics and wonder-working icons throws a light on the intellectual standpoint and the current beliefs in these ancient branches of the Catholic Church.
Commemorations that mark the establishment of a dogma, or those that originated from a particular time's emphasis on specific aspects of popular belief and sentiment, have all appeared at times well within the reach of historical study. For example, 'Orthodoxy Sunday' (the first Sunday of Lent) in the calendar of the Greek Church is mostly unrelated to the debates over the true faith that engaged the major Councils of the fourth and fifth centuries. Instead, it celebrates the victory of the group that supported the use of images against the iconoclasts; this was the ‘orthodoxy’ that was primarily honored, and we can date the start of this festival to A.D. 842. Similarly, the commemoration of All Souls in the West arose from a growing recognition of the necessity for prayers and masses on behalf of the faithful departed. The ninth century shows signs of such observance, but it wasn’t until the late tenth century, spurred by the reported visions of a pilgrim from Jerusalem who claimed to have seen the sufferings of souls in purgatory, that the observance gained traction. We then see November 2 set as the date for this festival, which gradually became adopted. The feast of Corpus Christi, which now plays a significant role in the popular devotions of several European countries and is noted as a ‘double of the first class’ in the service books of the Church of Rome, first appeared in the thirteenth century and wasn’t officially established until the fourteenth. The feast of the Conception of St Mary the Virgin seems to have begun in the East and was initially just a historical commemoration, similar to how the Greeks remember the conception of St John the Baptist. Eastern tradition depicts Anna as barren and well into old age when, in response to her prayers and those of her husband Joachim, God revealed through an angel that they would have a child. According to the Greek Menology, this conception was ‘contrary to the laws of nature,’ just like that of the Baptist. In the West, the festival of the Conception appears at the end of the eleventh or the beginning of the twelfth century. The debates about its doctrinal significance are part of the history of dogma and are quite instructive; however, they cannot be discussed here. Until 1854, the name of the festival in the calendars of the authorized service books of the Roman Church was simply Conceptio B. Mariae Virginis. It was only on December 8, 1854, by an order of Pope Pius IX, that the name was changed to Immaculata Conceptio B. Mariae Virginis. This shows how changes in the calendar reflect the developments and additions in dogma, which are further illustrated by the shifts in the rank and significance of such festivals, initially perhaps only permitted and of local usage, but eventually mandated as a universal obligation and elevated in status within festal classification. Additionally, the significant number of festivals in the Greek and Russian Churches related to relics and miraculous icons sheds light on the intellectual stance and prevailing beliefs in these ancient branches of the Catholic Church.
Not less instructive in exhibiting the extraordinary growth in the cultus of the Blessed Virgin in the West are the inferences which may be gathered from a knowledge of the fact that no festival of the Virgin was celebrated in the Church of Rome before the seventh century, when we compare the crowd of festivals, major and minor, devoted to the Virgin in the Roman Kalendar of to-day. But considerations of this kind are only incidentally touched on in the following pages; and they are referred to here simply with a view to show that the study of the Kalendar is not an enquiry interesting merely to dry-as-dust antiquaries,[xvi] but one which is intimately connected with the study of the history of belief, and is inwoven with far-reaching issues.
Not less instructive in showing the remarkable growth in the cultus of the Blessed Virgin in the West are the insights that can be drawn from the fact that no festival for the Virgin was celebrated in the Church of Rome before the seventh century, especially when we look at the numerous major and minor festivals dedicated to her in today's Roman Kalendar. However, such considerations are only briefly touched upon in the following pages; they are mentioned here simply to illustrate that studying the Kalendar is not just a topic for boring antiquarians,[xvi] but is closely linked to the study of the history of belief and is tied to significant issues.
In the enquiry into the origins of ecclesiastical observances the discovery within recent years of early documents, hitherto unknown in modern days, enforces the obvious thought that our conceptions on such subjects must be liable to re-adjustment from time to time in the light of new evidence. Until the day comes, if it ever comes, when it can be said with truth that the materials supplied by the early manuscripts of the East and West have been exhausted, there can be no finality. The document discovered some ten or twelve years ago, in which a lady from Gaul or Spain, who had gone on pilgrimage to the East, records her impressions of religious observances which she had witnessed at Jerusalem towards the close of the fourth century, has furnished some important light on the subject before us, as well as on the history of ceremonial. In the following pages this document is referred to as the Pilgrimage of Silvia (‘Peregrinatio Silviae’), without prejudice to the question relating to the true name of the writer. The period when the work was written is the important question for our purposes; and those who are most competent to express an opinion consider that it belongs to the time of Theodosius the Great, and to a date between the years 383 and 394.
In the investigation into the origins of church practices, the recent discovery of early documents that were previously unknown emphasizes the clear idea that our understanding of these topics may need to be adjusted from time to time based on new evidence. Until the day arrives, if it ever does, when we can confidently say that we have exhausted the materials provided by the early manuscripts from both the East and West, there can be no final conclusions. The document discovered about ten or twelve years ago, in which a woman from Gaul or Spain describes her experiences of religious practices she observed in Jerusalem near the end of the fourth century, has provided significant insight into this topic and the history of rituals. In the following pages, this document is referred to as the Pilgrimage of Silvia (‘Peregrinatio Silviae’), without prejudice to the question of the writer's true name. The time period in which the work was written is the crucial point for our discussion, and those with the most expertise believe it dates back to the era of Theodosius the Great, specifically between the years 383 and 394.
The influence of the early mediaeval martyrologists, Bede, Florus, Ado, and Usuard, upon the mediaeval Kalendars, is unquestionable; but the relations of[xvii] their works to one another, the variations of the different recensions and the sources from which they were drawn, are still subjects of investigation. In addition to the brief notices of the martyrologists which will be found in the following pages, the enquirer who desires further information should not fail to study with care the recent treatise of Dom Henri Quentin, of Solesmes, Les Martyrologes historiques.
The impact of the early medieval martyrologists, Bede, Florus, Ado, and Usuard, on medieval Kalendars is undeniable; however, the connections between their works, the differences in various versions, and the sources they were taken from are still being studied. Besides the short summaries of the martyrologists included in the following pages, anyone looking for more information should definitely take a close look at the recent work by Dom Henri Quentin from Solesmes, Les Martyrologes historiques.
Of necessity a general outline sketch of the formation of the Kalendar is all that can be attempted in the following pages. Local Kalendars, more especially, for most of our readers, those of the service-books of England, Scotland, and Ireland, present many interesting and attractive features; but it has been impossible to deal with them in an adequate manner. Some space has, however, been devoted to the consideration of the Kalendar and Ecclesiastical Year of the Orthodox Church of the East, including the peculiar arrangement of the grouping of Sundays; and brief notices are given of the fasts and festivals of some of the separated Churches of the East.
Of necessity, this will be just a general outline of how the Kalendar was formed in the following pages. Local Kalendars, especially those from the service books of England, Scotland, and Ireland, have many interesting and appealing aspects for most of our readers. However, it's been impossible to cover them thoroughly. Some space has, nonetheless, been dedicated to discussing the Kalendar and Ecclesiastical Year of the Orthodox Church of the East, including the unique arrangement of the grouping of Sundays; brief notes are also provided on the fasts and festivals of some of the separated Churches in the East.
The questions concerning the determination of Easter will form the main trial of the patience of the student.
The questions about when Easter is celebrated will test the student's patience the most.
The early controversies on the Paschal question are not free from obscurity; and the interests attaching to the construction of the various systems of cycles, intended to form a perpetual table for the unerring determination of the date of Easter, are mainly the interests which are awakened by the history of human[xviii] ingenuity grappling more or less successfully with a problem which called for astronomical knowledge and mathematical skill. Religious interests are not touched even remotely. Profound as are the thoughts and emotions which cluster around the commemoration of the Lord’s Resurrection, they are quite independent of any considerations connected with the age of the moon and the date of the vernal equinox. The scheme for a time seriously entertained by Gregory XIII of making the celebration of Easter to fall on a fixed Sunday, the same in every year, has much to commend it. Had it been adopted we should, at all events, have been spared many practical inconveniences, and the ecclesiastical computists would have been saved a vast amount of labour. But we must take things as they are.
The early debates about the Easter date are somewhat unclear, and the various systems of cycles created to establish a reliable table for determining Easter's date are mainly driven by human creativity trying, with varying success, to solve a problem that requires astronomical knowledge and mathematical skill. Religious interests aren't involved at all. While the thoughts and feelings surrounding the celebration of the Lord's Resurrection are deep, they're completely separate from issues like the moon's age and the vernal equinox. The idea seriously considered by Gregory XIII to fix Easter on a specific Sunday each year has many advantages. If it had been implemented, we would have avoided many practical difficulties, and those calculating church dates would have saved a lot of work. But we have to accept things as they are.
If anyone contends that the safest ‘Rule for finding Easter’ is ‘Buy a penny almanack,’ I give in a ready assent. It has in principle high ecclesiastical precedent; for it was exactly the same reasonable plan of accepting the determinations of those whom one has good reason to think competent authorities, which in ancient times made the Christian world await the pronouncements as to the date of Easter which came year by year from the Patriarchs of Alexandria in their Paschal Epistles: while for the date of Easter in any particular year in the distant past, or in the future, there are few who will not prefer the Tables supplied in such works as L’Art de vérifier les Dates, or Mas Latrie’s Trésor de Chronologie, to any calculations of their own, based on the Golden[xix] Numbers and Sunday Letters[1]. In the present volume the limits of space forbid any detailed discussion of the principles involved and the methods employed in the determination of Easter by the computists both ancient and modern. A brief historical sketch of the successive reforms of the Kalendar is all that has been found possible. Those who seek for fuller information can resort to the treatises mentioned above or in the course of the volume. The chapter on Easter has for convenience been placed near the conclusion of this volume.
If anyone argues that the best way to figure out when Easter is to "Buy a penny almanac," I totally agree. This approach has a strong historical basis; it's just like how, in ancient times, the Christian community waited for the yearly announcements about the date of Easter from the Patriarchs of Alexandria in their Paschal Letters. When it comes to determining Easter for any specific year in the past or future, most people would rather rely on the tables found in works like L’Art de vérifier les Dates or Mas Latrie’s Trésor de Chronologie than attempt their own calculations using the Golden Numbers and Sunday Letters. In this book, space limitations prevent us from going into detail about the principles and methods used by both ancient and modern computists to determine Easter. A brief historical overview of the various reforms of the calendar is all we can provide. Those looking for more detailed information can check out the referenced works or other sections of this volume. The chapter on Easter has been conveniently placed near the end of this book.
In dealing with both Eastern and Western Kalendars the student will bear in mind that only comparatively few of the festivals affected the life of the great body of the faithful. A very large number of festivals were marked in the services of the Church by certain liturgical changes or additions. Many of them had their special propria; others were grouped in classes; and each class had its own special liturgical features. Only comparatively few made themselves felt outside the walls of the churches. Some of them carried a cessation from servile labour, or caused the closing of the law courts, or, as chiefly in the Greek Church, mitigated in various degrees (according to the dignity of the festival) the rigour of fasting. The distinction between festa chori and festa fori is always worthy of observation. A relic of the distinction is preserved[xx] in an expression of common currency in France, when one speaks of a person as of insignificant importance, C’est un saint qu’on ne chôme pas.
In dealing with both Eastern and Western calendars, the student should keep in mind that only a relatively small number of festivals had a significant impact on the majority of the faithful. A large number of festivals were marked in church services by certain liturgical changes or additions. Many of them had their own special propria; others were categorized into classes, and each class had its own specific liturgical features. Only a few were noticeable outside the church walls. Some resulted in a break from work, the closing of law courts, or, especially in the Greek Church, varied degrees of relaxation in fasting rules depending on the importance of the festival. The distinction between festa chori and festa fori is always worth noting. A remnant of this distinction is preserved[xx] in a common phrase in France, when someone refers to a person as having little importance, saying, C’est un saint qu’on ne chôme pas.
Although the general scope of the following pages is wide in intention, the origins of the Kalendar and the rise of the principal seasons and days of observance have chiefly attracted the interest of the writer. Later developments are not wholly neglected, but they occupy a subordinate place.
Although the overall focus of the following pages is broad, the origins of the Kalendar and the emergence of the major seasons and observance days have mainly captured the writer's interest. Later developments are not completely overlooked, but they take a backseat.
The enactments of civil legislation under the Christian Emperors and other rulers, in respect to the observance of Sunday and other Christian holy days, is an interesting field of study; but it has been impossible to enter upon it here in view of the limits of space at our disposal.
The laws created by Christian Emperors and other rulers regarding the observance of Sunday and other Christian holidays is a fascinating area of study; however, it's not feasible to delve into it here due to our space limitations.
The study of Kalendars brings one into constant contact with hagiology, the acts of martyrs, and the lives of saints. It would however have been obviously vain to deal seriously in the present volume with so vast a subject, even in broadest outline.
The study of Kalendars keeps you in touch with hagiography, the deeds of martyrs, and the lives of saints. However, it would clearly be pointless to seriously tackle such a vast topic in this volume, even in the broadest sense.
A short Bibliography of some important or serviceable works dealing with various branches of the subject before us is prefixed.
A brief bibliography of some key or useful works related to different aspects of the topic at hand is included at the beginning.
A SHORT BIBLIOGRAPHY
Achelis, H. Die Martyrologien, ihre Geschichte und ihr Werth. (Berlin, 1900.)
Achelis, H. The Martyrologies, Their History and Their Value. (Berlin, 1900.)
ACTA SANCTORVM. [Of the Bollandists. This vast collection, of which the first volume appeared in 1643, had attained by the middle of the nineteenth century, after various interruptions in the labours of the compilers, to 55 volumes, folio, and the work is still in process, having now reached the early days of November. Various Kalendars and Martyrologies have been printed in the work. The Martyrology of Venerable Bede, with the additions of Florus and others, will be found in the second volume for March; the metrical Ephemerides of the Greeks and Russians in the first volume for May; Usuard’s Martyrology in the sixth and seventh volumes for June, and also an abbreviated form of the Hieronymian. The second volume for November contains the Syriac Martyrology of Dr Wright edited afresh by R. Graffin with a translation into Greek by Duchesne. The same volume contains the Hieronymian Martyrology edited by De Rossi and Duchesne.]
ACTA SANCTORUM. [Of the Bollandists. This extensive collection, with the first volume published in 1643, had reached 55 folio volumes by the mid-nineteenth century, after various delays in the work of the compilers, and it is still ongoing, now reaching early November. Various Calendars and Martyrologies have been included in the work. The Martyrology of Venerable Bede, along with additions from Florus and others, is found in the second volume for March; the metrical Ephemerides of the Greeks and Russians are in the first volume for May; Usuard’s Martyrology appears in the sixth and seventh volumes for June, along with an abbreviated version of the Hieronymian. The second volume for November includes the Syriac Martyrology edited anew by Dr. Wright and translated into Greek by Duchesne. This same volume contains the Hieronymian Martyrology edited by De Rossi and Duchesne.]
Assemanus, Josephus Simon. Kalendaria Ecclesiae Universae, in quibus tum ex vetustis marmoribus, tum ex codicibus, tabulis, parietinis, pictis, scriptis scalptisve Sanctorum nomina, imagines, et festi per annum dies Ecclesiarum Orientis et Occidentis, praemissis uniuscujusque[xxii] Ecclesiae originibus, recensentur, describuntur, notisque illustrantur. 4to, 6 tom. Romae, 1755. The title raises hopes which are not verified. [This work of the learned Syrian, who for his services to sacred erudition was made Prefect of the Library of the Vatican, was planned on a colossal scale, but it was never completed, and indeed we may truly say only begun. The six volumes which alone remain are wholly concerned with the Slavonic Church. The first four volumes, together with a large part of the fifth, are devoted mainly to the history of Slavonic Christianity. The concluding part of the fifth and the whole of the sixth volume deal with a Russian Kalendar, commencing the year, as in the Greek Church, with 1 September. This is treated very fully, but the work ends here.]
Assemanus, Josephus Simon. Kalendaria Ecclesiae Universae, which includes names of saints, images, and feast days throughout the year for the Eastern and Western Churches, based on ancient inscriptions, manuscripts, tablets, wall paintings, and written texts. Each church's origins are summarized, described, and annotated. 4to, 6 vols. Rome, 1755. The title raises expectations that aren't met. [This work by the learned Syrian, who was appointed Prefect of the Vatican Library for his contributions to sacred scholarship, was intended to be monumental but was never finished and can frankly be said to have only been started. The six volumes that remain focus entirely on the Slavonic Church. The first four volumes and a significant part of the fifth mainly cover the history of Slavonic Christianity. The latter part of the fifth volume and the entire sixth volume deal with a Russian calendar, which begins the year on September 1, similar to the Greek Church. This section is covered in great detail, but this is where the work ends.]
Baillet, Adrien. Les Vies des Saints. 2nd Ed. 10 vols. 4to. 1739. [The ninth volume on the moveable feasts abounds in valuable information; and, generally, this work may be consulted on the history of the festivals with much profit.]
Baillet, Adrien. The Lives of the Saints. 2nd Ed. 10 vols. 4to. 1739. [The ninth volume on the movable feasts is full of valuable information; and overall, this work can be consulted for the history of the festivals with great benefit.]
Bingham, Joseph. Origines Ecclesiasticae, or the Antiquities of the Christian Church, etc. [Of the numerous editions of this important work, which has been by no means superseded, the most serviceable is the edition to be found in Bingham’s Works, 9 vols. 8vo. (1840) ‘with the quotations at length in the original languages.’ The editor is J. R. Pitman. Volume 7 contains most of what is pertinent to the antiquities of the feasts and fasts of the early Church.]
Bingham, Joseph. Origines Ecclesiasticae, or the Antiquities of the Christian Church, etc. [Among the many editions of this significant work, which is still highly relevant, the most useful one is found in Bingham’s Works, 9 vols. 8vo. (1840) ‘with the quotes fully presented in the original languages.’ The editor is J. R. Pitman. Volume 7 includes most of the information related to the traditions of the feasts and fasts of the early Church.]
Binterim, A. J. Die vorzüglichsten Denkwürdigkeiten der Christ-Kathol. Kirche. Vol. V. (Mainz, 1829.)
Binterim, A.J. The Most Notable Events of the Christian Catholic Church. Vol. V. (Mainz, 1829.)
Cabrol, Fernand. Dictionnaire d’archéologie chrétienne et de liturgie. Paris, 1907 (in process of publication).
Cabrol, Fernand. Dictionary of Christian Archaeology and Liturgy. Paris, 1907 (ongoing publication).
D’Achery, Lucas. Spicilegium. Tom. II. fol. Paris, 1723. [This contains the Hieronymian Martyrology; the metrical Martyrology attributed to Bede; the Martyrology known as Gellonense (from the monastery at Gellone, on the borders of the diocese of Lodève in the province of Narbonne), assigned to about A.D. 804; the metrical Martyrology of Wandalbert the deacon, of the diocese of Trèves, about A.D. 850; and an old Kalendar (A.D. 826) from a manuscript of Corbie.]
D'Achery, Lucas. Spicilegium. Vol. II. fol. Paris, 1723. [This includes the Hieronymian Martyrology; the metrical Martyrology attributed to Bede; the Martyrology known as Gellonense (from the monastery at Gellone, near the diocese of Lodève in the province of Narbonne), dated around CE 804; the metrical Martyrology of Wandalbert the deacon from the diocese of Trèves, around CE 850; and an old Kalendar (CE 826) from a manuscript of Corbie.]
Duchesne, L. Origines du Culte chrétien. 3rd Ed. 8vo. Paris, 1902. [There is an English translation by M. L. McClure, London (S.P.C.K.), 1903. The merits of Duchesne are so generally recognised that it is unnecessary to speak of them here.]
Duchesne, L. Origins of Christian Worship. 3rd Ed. 8vo. Paris, 1902. [There is an English translation by M. L. McClure, London (S.P.C.K.), 1903. Duchesne's contributions are so widely acknowledged that there's no need to discuss them here.]
Grotefend, H. Zeitrechnung des deutschen Mittelalters und der Neuzeit. 4to. 2 vols. Hanover, 1891, 1892-8. [Besides exhibiting in full a large collection of Kalendars of Dioceses and Monastic Orders, not only of Germany, but also of Denmark, Scandinavia, and Switzerland, this work contains an index of Saints marking their days in various Kalendars, including certain Kalendars of England. There is also a Glossary, explaining both technical terms and the words of popular speech and folk-lore in connexion with days and seasons.]
Grotefend, H. Chronology of the German Middle Ages and Modern Times. 4to. 2 vols. Hanover, 1891, 1892-8. [In addition to showcasing a comprehensive collection of calendars from dioceses and monastic orders, not just from Germany but also from Denmark, Scandinavia, and Switzerland, this work includes an index of saints marking their days in various calendars, including some from England. It also features a glossary that explains both technical terms and everyday language related to days and seasons.]
Hampson, R. T. Medii Ævi Kalendarium, or dates, charters, and customs of the middle ages, with Kalendars from the tenth to the fifteenth century; and an alphabetical digest of obsolete names of days: forming a Glossary of the dates of the middle ages, with Tables and other aids for ascertaining dates. 8vo. 2 vols. London, 1841. [The first volume is mainly occupied with ‘popular customs and superstitions’; but it also contains reprints of various Anglo-Saxon[xxiv] and early English Kalendars. The second volume is given over wholly to a useful, though occasionally somewhat uncritical glossary.]
Hampson, R.T. Medieval Calendar, or dates, charters, and customs of the middle ages, with calendars from the tenth to the fifteenth century; and an alphabetical digest of outdated names of days: forming a glossary of the dates of the middle ages, with tables and other resources for determining dates. 8vo. 2 vols. London, 1841. [The first volume mainly focuses on ‘popular customs and superstitions’; but it also includes reprints of various Anglo-Saxon[xxiv] and early English calendars. The second volume is entirely dedicated to a useful, though sometimes a bit uncritical glossary.]
Hospinian, Rudolph. Festa Christianorum, hoc est, De origine, progressu, ceremoniis et ritibus festorum dierum Christianorum Liber unus (folio). Tiguri, 1593. [This is a work of considerable learning for its day, written from the standpoint of a Swiss Protestant. A second edition, in which replies are made to the criticisms of Cardinal Bellarmine and Gretser, appeared, also at Zurich, and in folio, in 1612.]
Hospinian, Rudolph. Festa Christianorum, or, On the origin, progress, ceremonies, and rituals of Christian feast days: One book (folio). Zurich, 1593. [This work was quite scholarly for its time, written from the perspective of a Swiss Protestant. A second edition, which addressed the criticisms from Cardinal Bellarmine and Gretser, was also published in Zurich, in folio, in 1612.]
Ideler, Ludwig. Handbuch der mathematischen und technischen Chronologie. 8vo. 2 vols. Berlin, 1825-26. [Ideler was Royal Astronomer and Professor in the University of Berlin. His discussion of the Easter cycles cannot be dispensed with. This and his account of the computation of time in the Christian Church will be found in Vol. 2 (pp. 175-470). The Gregorian reform is well dealt with.]
Ideler, Ludwig. Handbook of Mathematical and Technical Chronology. 8vo. 2 vols. Berlin, 1825-26. [Ideler was the Royal Astronomer and a Professor at the University of Berlin. His discussion about the Easter cycles is essential. This and his explanation of timekeeping in the Christian Church can be found in Vol. 2 (pp. 175-470). The Gregorian reform is thoroughly covered.]
Kellner, K. A. Heinrich. Heortology: a history of the Christian Festivals from their origin to the present day. Translated from the second German edition. 8vo. London, 1908. [Dr Kellner is Professor of Catholic Theology in the University of Bonn. An interesting and useful volume, though occasionally exhibiting, as is not unnatural, marked ecclesiastical predilections. It contains prefixed a useful bibliography.]
Kellner, K. A. Heinrich. Heortology: a history of the Christian Festivals from their origin to the present day. Translated from the second German edition. 8vo. London, 1908. [Dr. Kellner is a Professor of Catholic Theology at the University of Bonn. This is an interesting and useful book, although it sometimes shows noticeable church biases, which is not unexpected. It includes a helpful bibliography at the beginning.]
Lietzmann, H. Die drei ältesten Martyrologien. E. tr. 8vo. Cambridge, 1904. [This little pamphlet of 16 pages exhibits conveniently the texts of (1) what is variously known as the Bucherian, or Liberian, or Philocalian Martyrology, (2) The Martyrology of Carthage, and (3) Wright’s Syrian Martyrology.]
Lietzmann, H. The Three Oldest Martyrologies. E. tr. 8vo. Cambridge, 1904. [This small pamphlet of 16 pages conveniently presents the texts of (1) what is known as the Bucherian, Liberian, or Philocalian Martyrology, (2) The Martyrology of Carthage, and (3) Wright’s Syrian Martyrology.]
Maclean, Arthur John (Bishop of Moray). The article[xxv] ‘Calendar, the Christian’ in Hastings’ Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels [admirable, generally, for the early period.]
Maclean, Arthur John (Bishop of Moray). The article[xxv] ‘Calendar, the Christian’ in Hastings’ Dictionary of Christ and the Gospels [great overall, especially for the early period.]
Maclean, Arthur John (Bishop of Moray). East Syrian Daily Offices. London, 8vo., 1894. [An appendix deals with the Kalendar of the modern Nestorians (Assyrian Christians).]
Arthur John Maclean (Bishop of Moray). East Syrian Daily Offices. London, 8vo., 1894. [An appendix covers the calendar of today's Nestorians (Assyrian Christians).]
Neale, John Mason. A History of the Holy Eastern Church. General Introduction. London, 8vo., 1850. [Vol. II. gives information at considerable length on the Kalendars of the Byzantine, Russian, Armenian, and Ethiopic Churches.]
Neale, John Mason. A History of the Holy Eastern Church. General Introduction. London, 8vo., 1850. [Vol. II. provides detailed information on the calendars of the Byzantine, Russian, Armenian, and Ethiopian Churches.]
Nilles, Nicolaus. Kalendarium Manuale utriusque Ecclesiae Orientalis et Occidentalis, academiis clericorum accommodatum. 2 tom. 8vo. Oeniponte, 1896, 1897. [N. Nilles, S.J., Professor in the University of Innsbruck, deals mainly in these volumes with the ecclesiastical year in Eastern Churches.]
Nilles, Nicolaus. Kalendarium Manuale for both the Eastern and Western Churches, designed for clerical academies. 2 vols. 8vo. Oeniponte, 1896, 1897. [N. Nilles, S.J., a professor at the University of Innsbruck, primarily focuses on the ecclesiastical year in Eastern Churches in these volumes.]
Quentin, Henri. Les Martyrologes historiques du moyen age, étude sur la formation du Martyrologe romain. 8vo. Paris, 1907.
Quentin, Henri. The Historical Martyrologies of the Middle Ages, a Study on the Formation of the Roman Martyrology. 8vo. Paris, 1907.
Saxony, Maximilian, Prince of. Praelectiones de Liturgiis Orientalibus. Tom. I. 8vo. Friburgi Brisgoviae, 1908. [This volume is mainly concerned with the Kalendars and Liturgical Year of the Greek and Slavonic Churches. It is lucid and interesting.]
Prince Maximilian of Saxony. Lectures on Eastern Liturgies. Vol. I. 8vo. Freiburg im Breisgau, 1908. [This volume mainly discusses the calendars and liturgical year of the Greek and Slavic Churches. It is clear and engaging.]
Seabury, Samuel, D.D. The Theory and Use of the Church Calendar in the measurement and distribution of Time; being an account of the origin and use of the Calendar; of its reformation from the Old to the New Style; and of its adaptation to the use of the English Church by the British Parliament under George II. 8vo. New York, 1872. [Excellent on the restricted subject with which it deals. It does not deal with[xxvi] Christian Festivals beyond the question of the determination of Easter, but is largely concerned with matters of technical chronology, the ancient cycles, golden numbers, epacts, etc.]
Seabury, Samuel, D.D. The Theory and Use of the Church Calendar in Measuring and Distributing Time; a history of the Calendar's origins and usage; its transition from the Old Style to the New Style; and its adaptation for the English Church by the British Parliament under George II. 8vo. New York, 1872. [Excellent on the specific subject it covers. It does not address[xxvi] Christian Festivals outside of the Easter determination, but focuses mainly on technical aspects of chronology, including ancient cycles, golden numbers, epacts, etc.]
Smith, William, and Cheetham, Samuel. A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. 2 vols. London, 1875, 1880. [The articles contributed by various scholars, as was inevitable, vary much in merit. Those on the festivals by the Rev. Robert Sinker are particularly valuable. This work is cited in the following pages as D. C. A.]
Smith, William, and Cheetham, Sam. A Dictionary of Christian Antiquities. 2 vols. London, 1875, 1880. [The articles written by different scholars, as expected, vary greatly in quality. The ones on the festivals by Rev. Robert Sinker are especially valuable. This work is referenced in the following pages as D. C. A.]
Wordsworth, John, Bishop of Salisbury. The Ministry of Grace. London, 8vo., 1901. [This learned work, under a not very illuminative title, discusses, inter alia, with a thorough knowledge of the best and most recent literature of the subject, the development of the Church’s fasts and festivals. It stands pre-eminent among English works dealing with the subject.]
Wordsworth, John, Bishop of Salisbury. The Ministry of Grace. London, 8vo., 1901. [This scholarly book, despite its not-so-revealing title, thoroughly explores, inter alia, the evolution of the Church’s fasts and festivals, drawing on the best and most recent literature on the topic. It is considered one of the leading English works on this subject.]
[Gasquet, Abbot, and Bishop, Edmund. The Bosworth Psalter. London, 1908. Contains valuable information about some Mediaeval Kalendars, with discussions of them. Edd.]
[Gasquet, Abbot, and Bishop Edmund. The Bosworth Psalter. London, 1908. Contains valuable information about some Medieval Calendars, with discussions of them. Edd.]
CHAPTER I
The Week
The Church of Christ, founded in Judaea by Him who, after the flesh, was of the family of David, and advanced and guided in its earlier years by leaders of Jewish descent, could not fail to bear traces of its Hebrew origin. The attitude and trend of minds that had been long familiar with the religious polity of the Hebrews, and with the worship of the Temple and the Synagogue, showed themselves in the institutions and worship of the early Church. This truth is observable to some extent in the Church’s polity and scheme of government, and even more clearly in the methods and forms of its liturgical worship. It is not then to be wondered at that the same influences were at work in the ordering of the times and seasons, the fasts and festivals, of the Church’s year.
The Church of Christ, established in Judea by Him who was, in human terms, from the family of David, and guided in its early years by leaders of Jewish descent, inevitably showed signs of its Hebrew origins. The mindset and attitudes of those who had long been accustomed to the religious practices of the Hebrews, and the worship at the Temple and the Synagogue, manifested in the institutions and rituals of the early Church. This truth can be seen to some degree in the Church’s structure and governance, and even more clearly in the methods and forms of its liturgical worship. It’s no surprise, then, that the same influences shaped the timing and organization of the Church’s year, including its fasts and festivals.
The Week and the Lord’s Day.
Most potent in affecting the whole daily life of Christendom in all ages was the passing on from Judaism of the Week of seven days. Inwoven, as it is, with the history of our lives, and taken very much[2] as matter of course, as if it were something like a law of nature, the dominating influence and far reaching effects of this seven-day division of time are seldom fully realised.
Most powerful in shaping the everyday life of Christians throughout history has been the inheritance of the seven-day week from Judaism. Intertwined with the story of our lives and often taken for granted, as if it were as natural as the laws of physics, the significant impact and extensive effects of this seven-day division of time are rarely fully understood.[2]
The Week, known in the Roman world at the time of our Lord only in connexion with the obscure speculations of Eastern astrology, or as a feature, in its Sabbath, of the lives of the widely-spread Jewish settlers in the great cities of the Empire, had been from remote times accepted among various oriental peoples. It would be outside our province to enquire into its origin, though much can be said in favour of the view that it took its rise out of a rough division into four of the lunar month. But, so far as Christianity is concerned, it is enough to know that it was beyond all doubt taken over from the religion of the Hebrews.
The Week, recognized in the Roman world during the time of our Lord mainly in relation to the obscure ideas of Eastern astrology, or as part of the Sabbath in the lives of the widely-dispersed Jewish communities in the major cities of the Empire, had been accepted by various Eastern peoples since ancient times. It’s not our place to investigate its origin, although there's a strong argument that it originated from a rough division of the lunar month into four parts. However, for Christianity, it suffices to know that it was undoubtedly adopted from the Hebrew religion.
It is not improbable that at the outset some of the Christian converts from Judaism may have continued to observe the Jewish Sabbath, the seventh or last day of the week: and that attempts were made to fasten its obligations upon Gentile converts is evident from St Paul’s Epistle to the Colossians (ii. 16). But it is certain that at an early date among Christians the first day of the week was marked by special religious observances. The testimony of the Acts of the Apostles and the Epistles of St Paul shows us the first day of the week as a time for the assembling of Christians for instruction and for worship, when ‘the breaking of bread’ formed part of the service, and when offerings for charitable and religious purposes[3] might be laid up in store[2]. The name ‘the Lord’s day,’ applied to the first day of the week, may probably be traced to New Testament times. The occurrence of the expression in the Revelation of St John (i. 10) has been commonly regarded as a testimony to this application[3].
It’s likely that at first, some of the Christian converts from Judaism continued to observe the Jewish Sabbath, which is the seventh or last day of the week. Evidence from St. Paul’s letter to the Colossians (ii. 16) shows that there were attempts to impose these obligations on Gentile converts. However, it is clear that early on, Christians marked the first day of the week with special religious practices. The accounts in the Acts of the Apostles and St. Paul’s letters indicate that this day was used for gathering Christians for teaching and worship, during which ‘the breaking of bread’ was a part of the service, and offerings for charitable and religious purposes might be set aside. The term ‘the Lord’s day,’ referring to the first day of the week, likely dates back to New Testament times. The use of this expression in the Revelation of St. John (i. 10) is often seen as evidence of this designation.
In the Epistle of Barnabas (tentatively assigned by Bishop Lightfoot to between A.D. 70 and 79, and by others to about A.D. 130-131) we find the passage (c. 15), ‘We keep the eighth day for rejoicing, in the which also Jesus rose from the dead.’ The date of the Teaching of the Apostles is still reckoned by some scholars as sub judice. But, if it is rightly assigned to the first century, its testimony may be cited here. In it is the following passage:—‘On the Lord’s own day (κατὰ κυριακὴν δὲ Κυρίον) gather yourselves together and break bread, and give thanks, first confessing your transgressions, that your sacrifice may be pure’ (c. 14).
In the Epistle of Barnabas (tentatively dated by Bishop Lightfoot to between CE 70 and 79, and by others to around A.D. 130-131), there’s a passage (c. 15) that says, ‘We celebrate the eighth day for rejoicing, when Jesus also rose from the dead.’ The dating of the Teaching of the Apostles is still considered by some scholars to be sub judice. However, if it is correctly attributed to the first century, we can refer to its testimony. It includes the following passage:—‘On the Lord’s own day (κατὰ κυριακὴν δὲ Κυρίον) gather together, break bread, and give thanks, first confessing your sins, so that your sacrifice may be pure’ (c. 14).
The next evidence, in point of time, is a passage in the Epistle of Ignatius to the Magnesians (cc. 8, 9, 10), in which the writer dissuades those to whom he wrote from observing sabbaths (μηκέτι σαββατίζοντες) and urges them to live ‘according to the Lord’s day (κατὰ κυριακὴν) on which our life also rose through[4] Him.’ It is impossible to suppose that in early times the Lord’s day was held to be a day of rest. The work of the servant and labouring class had to be done; and it has been reasonably conjectured that the assemblies of Christians before dawn were to meet the necessities of the situation. Lastly, the passage from the Apology of Justin Martyr (Ap. i. 67) is too well known to be cited in full. He describes to the Emperor the character and procedure of the Christian assemblies on ‘the day of the sun,’ which we know from other sources to have been the first day of the week. Writings of the Apostles or of the Prophets were read: the President of the assembly instructed and exhorted: bread, and wine and water were consecrated and distributed to those present and sent by the Deacons to the absent: alms were collected and deposited with the President for the relief of widows and orphans, the sick and the poor, prisoners and strangers. Later than Justin we need not go, as the evidence from all quarters pours in abundantly to establish the universal observance of ‘the first day of the week,’ ‘Sunday,’ ‘the Lord’s day,’ as a day for worship and religious instruction[4].
The next piece of evidence, in chronological order, is a passage from the Epistle of Ignatius to the Magnesians (cc. 8, 9, 10), where the author advises the recipients against observing sabbaths (μηκέτι σαββατίζοντες) and encourages them to live ‘according to the Lord’s day (κατὰ κυριακὴν), the day on which our life also rose through[4] Him.’ It's hard to believe that in early times, the Lord’s day was seen as a day of rest. The work of servants and laborers still had to be done; and it has been reasonably speculated that the gatherings of Christians before dawn were meant to meet the needs of the situation. Finally, the section from the Apology of Justin Martyr (Ap. i. 67) is too well known to quote in full. He explains to the Emperor the nature and practices of Christian gatherings on ‘the day of the sun,’ which we know from other sources was the first day of the week. Writings from the Apostles or Prophets were read; the leader of the assembly gave instruction and encouragement; bread, wine, and water were blessed and shared with those present, and also distributed by the Deacons to those who were absent; donations were collected and given to the leader for the support of widows, orphans, the sick, the poor, prisoners, and strangers. We need not go beyond Justin, as abundant evidence from various sources confirms the universal observance of ‘the first day of the week,’ ‘Sunday,’ or ‘the Lord’s day’ as a time for worship and religious teaching.[4].
The Sabbath (Saturday).
Lack of positive evidence prevents us from speaking with any certainty as to whether there was among[5] Christians any recognised and approved observance of Saturday (the Sabbath) in the first, second and third centuries. There is no hint of such observance in early Christian literature; and there are passages which rather go to discountenance the notion[5].
Lack of positive evidence prevents us from speaking with any certainty about whether there was a recognized and approved observance of Saturday (the Sabbath) among Christians in the first, second, and third centuries. There is no indication of such observance in early Christian literature, and there are passages that actually seem to contradict the idea[5].
Duchesne, whose opinion deservedly carries much weight, comes to the conclusion that the observance of Saturday in the fourth century was not a survival of an attempt of primitive times to effect a conciliation between Jewish and Christian practices, but an institution of comparatively late date[6]. Certainly one cannot speak confidently of the existence of Saturday as a day of religious observance among Christians before the fourth century.
Duchesne, whose opinion is highly respected, concludes that the observance of Saturday in the fourth century was not a leftover from early attempts to reconcile Jewish and Christian practices, but rather an institution that emerged later[6]. It’s clear that we can’t confidently say that Saturday was recognized as a day of religious observance among Christians before the fourth century.
Epiphanius[7], in the second half of the fourth century, speaks of synaxes being held in some places on the Sabbath; from which it may probably be inferred that it was not so in his time in Cyprus.
Epiphanius[7], in the second half of the fourth century, mentions that some places held synaxes on the Sabbath; which suggests that it likely wasn't the case during his time in Cyprus.
In the Canons of the Council of Laodicea (which can hardly be placed earlier than about the middle of the fourth century, and is probably later) we find it enjoined that ‘on the Sabbath the Gospels with other Scriptures shall be read’ (16); that ‘in Lent bread ought not to be offered, save only on the Sabbath and the Lord’s day’ (49); and that ‘in Lent the feasts of martyrs should not be kept, but that a commemoration of the holy martyrs should be made on Sabbaths and Lord’s days’ (50). Yet it was[6] forbidden ‘to Judaize and be idle on the Sabbath,’ while, ‘if they can,’ Christians are directed to rest on the Lord’s day. The Apostolic Constitutions go further; and, under the names of St Peter and St Paul, it is enjoined that servants should work only five days in the week, and be free from labour on the Sabbath and the Lord’s day ‘with a view to the teaching of godliness’ (viii. 33). Uncertain as are the date and origin of the Constitutions they may be regarded as in some measure reflecting the general sentiment in the East in the fifth, or possibly the close of the fourth century[8]. From these testimonies it appears that the Sabbath was a day of special religious observance, and that in the East it partook of a festal character. Falling in with this way of regarding Saturday we find Canon 64 of the so-called Apostolic Canons (of uncertain date, but possibly early in the fifth century[9]) declaring, ‘If any cleric be found fasting on the Lord’s day, or on the Sabbath, except one only [that is, doubtless “the Great Sabbath,” or Easter Eve], let him be deprived, and, if he be a layman, let him be segregated[10].’ The Apostolic Constitutions emphasise the position of the Sabbath by the exhortation that Christians should ‘gather together especially on the Sabbath, and on the Lord’s day, the day of the Resurrection’ (ii. 59); and again, ‘Keep the Sabbath[7] and the Lord’s day as feasts, for the one is the commemoration of the Creation, the other of the Resurrection’ (vii. 23³). We find also that one of the canons of Laodicea referred to above is in substance re-enacted at a much later date by the Council in Trullo (A.D. 692) in this form, that except on the Sabbath, the Lord’s day, and the Feast of the Annunciation, the Liturgy of the Pre-sanctified should be said on all days in Lent (c. 52).
In the Canons of the Council of Laodicea (which is unlikely to be earlier than around the middle of the fourth century, and is probably later), it is stated that 'the Gospels along with other Scriptures should be read on the Sabbath' (16); that 'during Lent, bread should only be offered on the Sabbath and the Lord's Day' (49); and that 'in Lent, the feasts of martyrs should not be celebrated, but a memorial for the holy martyrs should be held on Sabbaths and Lord's Days' (50). However, it was forbidden 'to Judaize and be lazy on the Sabbath,' while Christians are instructed to rest on the Lord's Day 'if they are able.' The Apostolic Constitutions go even further; under the names of St. Peter and St. Paul, it is directed that workers should only work five days a week and be free from labor on the Sabbath and the Lord's Day 'for the purpose of teaching godliness' (viii. 33). Although the date and origin of the Constitutions are uncertain, they can be seen to reflect the general sentiment in the East in the fifth century or possibly the late fourth century[8]. From these accounts, it is clear that the Sabbath was a day of special religious significance and that in the East, it had a festive nature. Aligning with this perspective on Saturday, we find Canon 64 of the so-called Apostolic Canons (of uncertain date, likely early in the fifth century[9]) stating, 'If any cleric is found fasting on the Lord's Day or on the Sabbath, except for one day [which is probably “the Great Sabbath,” or Easter Eve], let him be removed, and if he is a layperson, let him be excluded[10].' The Apostolic Constitutions reinforce the importance of the Sabbath by urging Christians to 'come together especially on the Sabbath and on the Lord's Day, the Day of the Resurrection' (ii. 59); and again, 'Observe the Sabbath and the Lord's Day as feasts, for one commemorates Creation, while the other commemorates the Resurrection' (vii. 23³). We also find that one of the canons of Laodicea mentioned above is effectively re-enacted much later by the Council in Trullo (AD 692) stating that except on the Sabbath, the Lord's Day, and the Feast of the Annunciation, the Liturgy of the Pre-sanctified should be conducted on all days during Lent (c. 52).
In the city of Alexandria in the time of the historian Socrates the Eucharist was not celebrated on Saturday; but other parts of Egypt followed the general practice of the East. Socrates says that Rome agreed with Alexandria in this respect[11].
In the city of Alexandria during the time of the historian Socrates, the Eucharist wasn't celebrated on Saturday; however, other parts of Egypt adopted the common practice of the East. Socrates mentions that Rome aligned with Alexandria on this issue[11].
It is certain that very commonly, though not universally, in the East the Sabbath was regarded as possessing the features of a weekly festival (with a eucharistic celebration) second in importance only to the Lord’s day. And Gregory of Nyssa says, ‘If thou hast despised the Sabbath, with what face wilt thou dare to behold the Lord’s day.... They are sister days’ (de Castigatione, Migne, P.G. xlvi. 309).
It’s clear that, very often but not always, in the East, the Sabbath was seen as a weekly festival (with a communion service) that was second in importance only to the Lord’s Day. Gregory of Nyssa said, ‘If you have disrespected the Sabbath, with what face will you dare to look at the Lord’s Day.... They are sister days’ (de Castigatione, Migne, P.G. xlvi. 309).
In the West we find also that the Sabbath was a day of special religious observance; but there was a variety of local usage in regard to the mode of its observance. At Rome the Sabbath was a fast-day in the time of St Augustine[12]; and the same is true of some other places; but the majority of the Western Churches, like the East, did not so regard it. In North Africa there was a variety of practice, some[8] places observed the day as a fast, others as a feast. At Milan the day was not treated as a fast; and St Ambrose, in reply to a question put by Augustine at the instance of his mother Monnica, stated that he regarded the matter as one of local discipline, and gave the sensible rule to do in such matters at Rome as the Romans do[13]. In the early part of the fourth century the Spanish Council of Elvira corrected the error that every Sabbath should be observed as a fast[14].
In the West, the Sabbath was also a day of special religious observance, but there were different local customs regarding how it was observed. In Rome, the Sabbath was a day of fasting during St. Augustine's time[12]; and this was the case in some other places as well; however, most Western Churches, like those in the East, did not view it this way. In North Africa, there were varied practices; some places treated the day as a fast, while others celebrated it as a feast. In Milan, the day was not seen as a fast. St. Ambrose, responding to a question from Augustine at the request of his mother Monnica, stated that he considered it a matter of local custom and advised to follow the local practices, saying to do in such matters at Rome as the Romans do[13]. In the early part of the fourth century, the Spanish Council of Elvira addressed the misconception that every Sabbath should be a fast[14].
As to the origin of the Saturday fast we are left almost wholly to conjecture. It has been supposed by some to be an exhibition of antagonism to Judaism, which regarded the Sabbath as a festival; while others consider that it is a continuation of the Friday fast, as a kind of preparatory vigil of the Lord’s day. It is outside our scope to go into this question.
As for where the Saturday fast comes from, we're mostly left guessing. Some believe it's a way to oppose Judaism, which sees the Sabbath as a celebration, while others think it's just a continuation of the Friday fast, serving as a kind of lead-up to the Lord’s day. It’s beyond our focus to delve into this issue.
A relic of the ancient position of distinction occupied by Saturday may perhaps be found in the persistence of the name ‘Sabbatum’ in the Western service-books. Abstinence (from flesh) continued, ‘de mandate ecclesiae,’ on Saturdays in the Roman Church. For Roman Catholics in England it ceased in 1830 by authority of Pope Pius VIII.
A reminder of the ancient special status held by Saturday can be seen in the ongoing use of the name ‘Sabbatum’ in Western service-books. Abstaining from meat remained in practice, ‘de mandate ecclesiae,’ on Saturdays in the Roman Church. For Roman Catholics in England, this practice ended in 1830 by the authority of Pope Pius VIII.
This seems a convenient place for saying something as to the use of the word Feria in ecclesiastical language to[9] designate an ordinary week-day. The names most commonly given to the days of the week in the service-books and other ecclesiastical records are ‘Dies Dominica’ (rarely ‘Dominicus’) for the Lord’s Day, or Sunday; ‘Feria II’ for Monday; ‘Feria III’ for Tuesday, and so on to Saturday which (with rare exceptions) is not Feria VII but ‘Sabbatum.’
This seems like a good place to clarify the use of the word Feria in church language to[9] refer to an ordinary weekday. The names most commonly used for the days of the week in the service books and other church records are ‘Dies Dominica’ (occasionally ‘Dominicus’) for the Lord’s Day, or Sunday; ‘Feria II’ for Monday; ‘Feria III’ for Tuesday, and so on, with Saturday being (with rare exceptions) ‘Sabbatum’ instead of ‘Feria VII.’
Why the ordinary week-day is called ‘Feria,’ when in classical Latin ‘feriae’ was used for ‘days of rest,’ ‘holidays,’ ‘festivals,’ is a question that cannot be answered with any confidence. A conjecture which seems open to various objections, though it has found supporters, is as follows: all the days of Easter week were holidays, ‘feriatae’; and, this being the first week of the ecclesiastical year, the other weeks followed the mode of naming the days which had been used in regard to the first week. A fatal objection to this theory, for which the authority of St Jerome has been claimed, is that we find ‘feria’ used, as in Tertullian, for an ordinary week-day long before we have any reason to think that there was any ordinance for the observance of the whole of Easter week by a cessation from labour[15].
Why the ordinary weekday is called ‘Feria,’ when in classical Latin ‘feriae’ was used for ‘days of rest,’ ‘holidays,’ and ‘festivals,’ is a question that can’t be answered with certainty. One theory, which has its critics despite having some supporters, suggests that all the days of Easter week were holidays, ‘feriatae’; and since this was the first week of the ecclesiastical year, the other weeks followed the naming convention established for the first week. A significant objection to this theory, supported by St. Jerome, is that we see ‘feria’ used, as in Tertullian, for an ordinary weekday long before there’s any indication that there was a rule for observing the entire Easter week with a break from work[15].
Another conjecture, presented however with too much confidence, is that put forward on the authority of Isidore of Seville[16] by the learned Henri de Valois (Valesius). He alleges that the ancient Christians, receiving, as they did, the week of seven days from the Jews, imitated the Jewish practice, which used the expression ‘the second of the Sabbath,’ ‘the third of the Sabbath,’ and so on for the days of the week: that ‘Feria’ means a day of rest, in effect the same as ‘Sabbath,’ and that in this way the ‘second Feria’ and ‘third Feria,’ etc., came to be used for the second and third days of the week[17].
Another theory, though presented with too much certainty, comes from Isidore of Seville[16] as cited by the scholar Henri de Valois (Valesius). He claims that the early Christians, who inherited the seven-day week from the Jews, followed the Jewish custom of referring to the days of the week as ‘the second of the Sabbath,’ ‘the third of the Sabbath,’ and so forth: that ‘Feria’ signifies a day of rest, effectively the same as ‘Sabbath,’ and thus the terms ‘second Feria’ and ‘third Feria,’ etc., were adopted for the second and third days of the week[17].
The astrological names for the days of the week, as of the Sun, of the Moon, of Mars, of Mercury, etc., were generally avoided by Christians; but they are not wholly unknown in Christian writers, and sometimes appear even in Christian epitaphs.
The astrological names for the days of the week, like the Sun, the Moon, Mars, Mercury, etc., were mostly avoided by Christians; however, they aren't completely absent in Christian writings and occasionally show up in Christian epitaphs.
In the ecclesiastical records of the Greeks the first day of the week is ‘the Lord’s day’; and the seventh, the Sabbath, as in the West. But Friday is Parasceve (παρασκευή), a name which in the Latin Church is confined to one Friday in the year, the Friday of the Lord’s Passion, which day in the Eastern Church is known as ‘the Great Parasceve.’ With these exceptions the days of the week are ‘the second,’ ‘the third,’ ‘the fourth,’ etc., the word ‘day’ being understood.
In Greek religious records, the first day of the week is referred to as 'the Lord's Day,' and the seventh day, the Sabbath, just like in the West. However, Friday is called Parasceve (παρασκευή), a term that in the Latin Church is only used for one specific Friday each year, the Friday of the Lord’s Passion, which is known in the Eastern Church as ‘the Great Parasceve.’ Aside from these, the days of the week are simply called ‘the second,’ ‘the third,’ ‘the fourth,’ etc., with 'day' being implied.
It is worth recording that among the Portuguese the current names for the week-days are: segunda feira, terça feira, etc.
It’s important to note that among the Portuguese, the current names for the weekdays are: segunda feira, terça feira, etc.
Wednesday and Friday.
Long prior to any clear evidence for the special observance among Christians of the last day of the week we find testimonies to a religious character attaching to the fourth and sixth days.
Long before there was any clear proof of Christians specifically observing the last day of the week, we see evidence of a religious significance connected to the fourth and sixth days.
The devout Jews were accustomed to observe a fast twice a week, on the second and fifth days, Monday and Thursday[18]; and these days, together with the Christian fasts substituted for them, are referred to in the Teaching of the Apostles (8), ‘Let not your fastings be with the hypocrites, for they fast on the second and fifth day of the week; but do ye keep your fast on the fourth and parasceve (the sixth).’ In the Shepherd of Hermas we find the writer relating that he was fasting and holding a[11] station[19]. And this peculiar term is applied by Tertullian to fasts (whether partial or entire we need not here discuss) observed on the fourth and sixth days of the week[20]. Clement of Alexandria, though not using the word station, speaks of fasts being held on the fourth day of the week and on the parasceve[21].
The devout Jews used to fast twice a week, on the second and fifth days, Monday and Thursday[18]; and these days, along with the Christian fasts that replaced them, are mentioned in the Teaching of the Apostles (8), "Don't let your fasts be like those of the hypocrites, for they fast on the second and fifth day of the week; instead, keep your fast on the fourth and parasceve (the sixth)." In the Shepherd of Hermas, the writer shares that he was fasting and holding a[11] station[19]. Tertullian uses this specific term to describe fasts (whether partial or complete we don't need to discuss here) observed on the fourth and sixth days of the week[20]. Clement of Alexandria, although he doesn’t use the word station, mentions fasts taking place on the fourth day of the week and on the parasceve[21].
At a much later date than the authorities cited above we find the Apostolic Canons decreeing under severe penalties that, unless for reasons of bodily infirmity, not only the clergy but the laity must fast on the fourth day of the week and on the sixth (parasceve). And the rule of fasting on Wednesdays and Fridays still obtains in the Eastern Church[22].
At a much later date than the authorities mentioned above, we find the Apostolic Canons stating under strict penalties that, unless for reasons of physical illness, both clergy and laypeople must fast on Wednesday and Friday (parasceve). The practice of fasting on Wednesdays and Fridays is still followed in the Eastern Church[22].
These two days were marked by the assembling of Christians for worship. But the character of the service was not everywhere the same. Duchesne[23] has exhibited the facts thus: In Africa in the time of Tertullian the Eucharist was celebrated, and it was so at Jerusalem towards the close of the fourth century. In the Church of Alexandria the Eucharist was not celebrated on these days; but the Scriptures were read and interpreted. And in this matter, as in many others, the Church at Rome probably agreed with Alexandria. It is certain, at least as regards Friday, that the mysteries were not publicly celebrated on these days at Rome about the beginning of the fifth century. The observance of Friday as a day of abstinence is still of obligation in the West.
These two days were marked by Christians coming together for worship. However, the way the service was conducted varied. Duchesne[23] has shown the facts as follows: In Africa during Tertullian's time, the Eucharist was celebrated, and this was also true in Jerusalem toward the end of the fourth century. In the Church of Alexandria, the Eucharist was not celebrated on these days; instead, the Scriptures were read and interpreted. In this matter, as in many others, the Church in Rome likely aligned with Alexandria. It is certain that at least regarding Friday, the mysteries were not publicly celebrated in Rome around the beginning of the fifth century. The observance of Friday as a day of abstinence is still required in the West.
CHAPTER II
Martyred Days
We now pass from features of every week to days and seasons of yearly occurrence.
We now move from elements that happen every week to the days and seasons that occur each year.
In point of time the celebrations connected with the Pascha are the earliest to emerge of sacred days observed annually by the whole Church. But for reasons of convenience it has been thought better to defer the consideration of the difficult questions relating to the Easter controversies till the origin of the days of Martyrs and Saints has been dealt with.
In terms of timing, the celebrations related to Pascha are the first sacred days that the entire Church observes each year. However, for the sake of convenience, it has been deemed better to postpone the discussion of the complex issues surrounding the Easter controversies until we address the origins of the days of Martyrs and Saints.
The Kalendar in some of its later stages exhibits a highly artificial elaboration. But in its beginnings it was, to a large extent, the outcome of a natural and spontaneous feeling which could not fail to remember in various localities the cruel deaths of men and women who had suffered for the Faith with courage and constancy in such places, or their neighbourhoods. The origins of the Kalendar show in various churches, widely separated, the natural desire to commemorate their own local martyrs on the days on which they had actually suffered.
The Kalendar, in some of its later phases, shows a very crafted development. However, in its early days, it largely stemmed from a natural and spontaneous feeling that inevitably recalled the brutal deaths of men and women who had bravely and steadfastly suffered for their Faith in those places or nearby. The origins of the Kalendar reveal in various, widely separated churches a genuine desire to honor their local martyrs on the exact days they had actually endured suffering.
As regards the order of time there is ample reason to convince us that the commemorations of martyrs[13] were features of Church life much earlier than those of St Mary the Virgin, of most of the Apostles, and even of many of the festivals of the Lord Himself.
As for the timeline, there is plenty of evidence to show that the remembrance of martyrs[13] was a significant part of Church life long before the celebrations of St. Mary the Virgin, most of the Apostles, and even many of the festivals dedicated to the Lord Himself.
The marks of antiquity that characterise generally the older Kalendars and Martyrologies are (1) the comparative paucity of entries, (2) the fewness of festivals of the Virgin, (3) the fewness of saints who were not martyrs, (4) the absence of the title ‘saint,’ and (5) the absence of feasts in Lent.
The features of old times that generally define the older calendars and martyrologies are (1) the relatively small number of entries, (2) the limited number of Virgin festivals, (3) the scarcity of non-martyr saints, (4) the lack of the title ‘saint,’ and (5) the absence of feasts during Lent.
Again, the local character of the observance of the days of martyrs is a marked feature of the earlier records which illustrate the subject. Now and then the name of some martyr of pre-eminent distinction in other lands finds its way into the lists; but it remains generally true that in each place the martyrs and saints of that place and its neighbourhood form the great body of those commemorated. And in addition to the natural feeling that prompted the remembrance of those more particularly associated with a particular place, the fact that the commemorations were originally observed by religious services in cemeteries, at the tombs or burial places of the martyrs, tended at first to discountenance the commemoration of the martyrs of other places whose story was known only by report, whether written or oral.
Again, the local nature of how martyr days are observed is a notable aspect of the earlier records that illustrate this topic. Occasionally, the name of a particularly distinguished martyr from another region appears on the lists; however, it remains generally true that in each area, the martyrs and saints from that specific location and its surroundings make up the majority of those honored. Along with the natural desire to remember those more closely linked to a certain place, the fact that these commemorations were originally marked by religious services in cemeteries, at the tombs or burial sites of the martyrs, initially discouraged the remembrance of martyrs from other areas whose stories were known only through hearsay, whether written or spoken.
The day of a martyr’s death was by an exercise of the triumphant faith of the Church known as his birthday (natale, or dies natalis, or natalitia). It was regarded as the day of his entrance into a new and better world. The expression occurs in its[14] Greek form as early as the letter of the Church of Smyrna concerning the martyrdom of Polycarp (c. 18).
The day a martyr died was celebrated as his birthday by the victorious faith of the Church (natale, or dies natalis, or natalitia). It was seen as the day he entered into a new and better world. This expression appears in its[14] Greek form as early as the letter from the Church of Smyrna about the martyrdom of Polycarp (c. 18).
There can be no doubt that at an early date records were kept of the day of the death of martyrs. Cyprian required that even the death-days of those who died in prison for the faith should be communicated to him with a view to his offering an oblation on that day (Ep. xii. (xxxvii.) 2). It is in this way probably that the earliest Kalendars of the Church originated.
There’s no doubt that early on, records were maintained of the death dates of martyrs. Cyprian requested that even the death dates of those who died in prison for their faith be reported to him so he could offer a sacrifice on that day (Ep. xii. (xxxvii.) 2). This is likely how the earliest Church Calendars began.

Ancient Syriac Martyrology, written A D. 412
Ancient Syriac Martyrology, written A.D. 412
(Brit. Mus. Or. Add. 12150, fol. 252 v, ll. 1-20, col. 1.) The plate shows the entries from St Stephen’s Day to Epiphany.
(Brit. Mus. Or. Add. 12150, fol. 252 v, ll. 1-20, col. 1.) The plate displays the records from St. Stephen’s Day to Epiphany.
We purpose dealing more particularly with the early Roman Kalendars. The earliest martyrology that has survived is contained in a Roman record transcribed in A.D. 354. It is known, sometimes as the Liberian Martyrology (from the name of Liberius, who was bishop of Rome at the time), sometimes as the Bucherian Martyrology, from the name of the scholar who first made it known to the learned world[24], and not uncommonly as the Philocalian, from the name of the scribe. It presents many interesting, and some perplexing features, which cannot be dealt with here. We must content ourselves with noticing that, besides recording, as in a serviceable almanack, several pagan festivals, it marks the days of the month of the burials (depositiones) of the bishops of Rome from A.D. 254 to A.D. 354, and also the burial-days of martyrs, twenty-five in number. In both lists the cemeteries at Rome where the burials took place are noted. But there are also entered three ecclesiastical[15] commemorations which do not mark entombments, (1) ‘viij Kal. Jan. (Dec. 25) Natus Christus in Bethleem Judeae’; (2) ‘viij Kal. Mart. (Feb. 22) Natale (sic) Petri de Cathedra’; (3) ‘Nonis Martii (March 7) Perpetuae et Felicitatis Africae[25].’ The appearance of St Perpetua and St Felicitas in a characteristically Roman document is a striking testimony to the fame of these two African sufferers for the Faith[26]. The use of the word natale in connexion with St Peter’s chair not improbably marks the dedication of a church; and, at all events at a later period, the word seems sometimes used as equivalent simply to a festival, or perhaps a festival marking an origin or beginning—as, for example, Natale Calicis, of which something will be said hereafter (p. 40). Easter could not appear in the Kalendar properly so-called; but the document contains cycles for the calculation of Easter, and a list of the days on which it would fall from A.D. 312 to A.D. 412.
We aim to focus more specifically on the early Roman calendars. The earliest surviving martyrology is found in a Roman document recorded in CE 354. It's known as the Liberian Martyrology (named after Liberius, who was bishop of Rome at that time), sometimes called the Bucherian Martyrology, named after the scholar who first brought it to the attention of the academic community[24]. It's also frequently referred to as the Philocalian, named after the scribe. The martyrology has many interesting and some confusing aspects that we cannot cover here. We will only note that, in addition to listing several pagan festivals like a practical almanac, it records the burial days (depositiones) of the bishops of Rome from CE 254 to CE 354, as well as the burial days of twenty-five martyrs. Both lists mention the cemeteries in Rome where the burials occurred. Additionally, there are three ecclesiastical[15] commemorations that do not indicate entombments: (1) ‘viij Kal. Jan. (Dec. 25) Natus Christus in Bethleem Judeae’; (2) ‘viij Kal. Mart. (Feb. 22) Natale (sic) Petri de Cathedra’; (3) ‘Nonis Martii (March 7) Perpetuae et Felicitatis Africae[25].’ The mention of St. Perpetua and St. Felicitas in a distinctly Roman document is a striking testimony to the renown of these two African martyrs for their faith[26]. The use of the word natale in relation to St. Peter’s chair likely indicates the dedication of a church; and, at least in later periods, the term seems to have been used interchangeably with a festival, or perhaps a festival denoting an origin or beginning—as in, for example, Natale Calicis, which will be discussed later (p. 40). Easter does not appear in the Kalendar as it's commonly understood; however, the document includes cycles for calculating Easter and a list of the dates it would occur from A.D. 312 to A.D. 412.
Early Kalendars would be of much value in our enquiries; but they are few in number. The following three deserve notice. (1) The Syrian Martyrology first published by Dr W. Wright in the Journal of Sacred Literature (Oct. 1866). It was written in A.D. 411-12, but represents an original of perhaps about A.D. 380. It is Arian in origin, and has elements that show connexions with Alexandria,[16] Antioch, and Nicomedia; and its range of martyrs is much wider than that of other early documents of the kind. Yet of Western martyrs we find only in Africa Perpetua and Satornilos and ten other martyrs[27] (March 7) and ‘Akistus (?Xystus II) bishop of Rome’ (Aug. 1). We find St Peter and St Paul on Dec. 28; St John and St James on Dec. 27; and ‘St Stephen, apostle’ on the 26th[28]. (2) The Kalendar of Polemius Silvius, bishop of Sedunum, in the upper valley of the Rhone (A.D. 448). It contains the birthdays of the Emperors and some of the more eminent of the heathen festivals, such as the Lupercalia and Caristia, but with a view, apparently, of supplanting them by Christian commemorations. The Christian festivals recorded are few in number, those of our Lord being Christmas, Epiphany, and the fixed dates, March 25 for the Crucifixion, and March 27 for the Resurrection. There are only six saints’ days. The depositio of Peter and Paul on Feb. 22; Vincent, Lawrence, Hippolytus, Stephen, and the Maccabees on their usual days. Other features of interest must be passed over[29]. (3) The Carthaginian Kalendar[30] has been assigned as probably about A.D. 500[31]. It[17] is thus described by Bishop J. Wordsworth, ‘It has, in the Eastern manner, no entries between February 16 and April 19, i.e. during Lent. Its Saints are mostly local, but some twenty are Roman, and a few other Italian, Sicilian, and Spanish. It also marks SS. John Baptist (June 24), Maccabees, Luke [Oct. 13], Andrew, Christmas, Stephen [Dec. 26], John Baptist [probably an error of the pen for John the Evangelist] and James (Dec. 27) [‘the Apostle whom Herod slew’], Infants [Dec. 28] and Epiphany [sanctum Epefania][32].’ It may be added that this Kalendar marks the depositiones of seven bishops of Carthage, not martyrs, whose anniversaries were kept.
Early calendars would be very useful for our research, but there are only a few of them. The following three are noteworthy. (1) The Syrian Martyrology was first published by Dr. W. Wright in the Journal of Sacred Literature (Oct. 1866). It was written in CE 411-12, but it represents an original text from around CE 380. It has Arian origins and includes elements that indicate connections with Alexandria, [16] Antioch, and Nicomedia; its list of martyrs is much broader than that of other early documents of this kind. However, regarding Western martyrs, we only find Perpetua and Satornilos in Africa, along with ten other martyrs[27] (March 7) and ‘Akistus (?Xystus II), bishop of Rome’ (Aug. 1). St. Peter and St. Paul are listed on Dec. 28; St. John and St. James on Dec. 27; and ‘St. Stephen, apostle’ on the 26th[28]. (2) The Kalendar of Polemius Silvius, bishop of Sedunum, located in the upper Rhone valley (AD 448), contains the birthdays of the emperors and some significant pagan festivals, such as the Lupercalia and Caristia, but it seems to aim at replacing them with Christian commemorations. The recorded Christian festivals are limited, with those for our Lord being Christmas, Epiphany, and the fixed dates of March 25 for the Crucifixion and March 27 for the Resurrection. There are only six saints’ days listed. The depositio of Peter and Paul is on Feb. 22; Vincent, Lawrence, Hippolytus, Stephen, and the Maccabees are celebrated on their usual days. Other points of interest will have to be skipped[29]. (3) The Carthaginian Kalendar[30] is likely dated around C.E. 500[31]. Bishop J. Wordsworth describes it as follows: ‘It has, in the Eastern style, no entries between February 16 and April 19, i.e. during Lent. Its saints are mostly local, but there are about twenty Roman saints, along with a few others from Italy, Sicily, and Spain. It marks the feasts of SS. John the Baptist (June 24), Maccabees, Luke (Oct. 13), Andrew, Christmas, Stephen (Dec. 26), John the Baptist (likely an error for John the Evangelist), and James (Dec. 27) [‘the Apostle whom Herod killed’], Infants (Dec. 28), and Epiphany [sanctum Epefania][32].’ Additionally, this Kalendar lists the depositiones of seven bishops of Carthage, who were not martyrs, and whose anniversaries were observed.
In one of the African Councils of the fourth century it was enacted that the Acts of the martyrs should be read in the church on their anniversaries. But Rome was slow in adopting this practice[33].
In one of the African Councils of the fourth century, it was decided that the Acts of the martyrs should be read in church on their anniversaries. However, Rome was slow to adopt this practice[33].
It will be seen that as time went on the strictly local character of the martyrs commemorated was invaded by a desire to record the famous sufferers of other parts of the Christian world. Rome, with its characteristic conservatism in matters liturgical, seems to have been slower than other places to yield to this impulse. At Hippo we find Augustine commemorating, beside local martyrs, the Roman Lawrence and Agnes, the Spanish Vincent and Fructuosus, and the Milanese Protasius and Gervasius whose bones (as was believed) had been recently discovered. He also commemorated the Maccabees, St Stephen, and both[18] the Nativity and Decollation of the Baptist. On the other hand in the laudatory sermons that have come down to us we find Chrysostom at Antioch commemorating only the saints of Antioch, and Basil, at Caesarea in Cappadocia, only those of his own country.
As time passed, the local focus of the martyrs being honored began to be influenced by a desire to recognize the renowned martyrs from other regions of the Christian world. Rome, known for its traditional approach to liturgical matters, appeared to be slower than other places to embrace this change. In Hippo, we see Augustine honoring not just local martyrs, but also saints like Lawrence and Agnes from Rome, Vincent and Fructuosus from Spain, and Protasius and Gervasius from Milan, whose remains were recently believed to have been found. He also commemorated the Maccabees, St. Stephen, and both the Nativity and the Beheading of John the Baptist. In contrast, the sermons that have survived show Chrysostom in Antioch commemorating only the saints from Antioch, while Basil in Caesarea of Cappadocia focused solely on saints from his own region.
The Sacramentary, which is called after Pope Leo (A.D. 440-461), shows signs of a somewhat later date; but it is unquestionably a Roman book; and the Kalendar which we can construct from it represents the Kalendar of Rome as it was not later than about the middle of the sixth century. It gives us the following days; but it must be observed that the months of January, February, March, and part of April are unfortunately missing[34].
The Sacramentary, named after Pope Leo (CE 440-461), appears to be from a slightly later period; however, it is definitely a Roman book. The Kalendar that we can piece together from it reflects the Kalendar of Rome as it existed no later than around the middle of the sixth century. It provides the following days, though it's important to note that the months of January, February, March, and part of April are regrettably missing[34].
The first is April 14, Tiburtius (a Roman martyr). There follow ‘Paschal time’: April 23, George (Eastern)[?][35]; Dedication of the Basilica of St Peter, the Apostle; the Ascension of the Lord; the day before Pentecost; the Sunday of Pentecost; the fast of the fourth month; June 24, natale of St John Baptist; June 26, natale of SS. John and Paul (two Romans, brothers, martyrs under Julian); June 29, natale of the Apostles Peter and Paul (at Rome); July 10, natale of seven martyrs who are named (all at Rome; and the cemeteries where their bodies rest are named); Aug. 3[36], natale of St Stephen[19] (bishop of Rome and martyr, more commonly commemorated on Aug. 2); Aug. 6, natale of St Xystus and of Felicissimus and Agapitus (all martyrs at Rome); Aug. 10, natale of St Lawrence (Rome); Aug. 13, natale of SS. Hippolytus and Pontianus (Romans); Aug. 30, natale of Adauctus and Felix (at Rome); Sept. 14, natale of SS. Cornelius and Cyprian (the former bishop of Rome, the latter bishop of Carthage, his contemporary); Sept. 16, natale of St Euphemia (at Rome); Fast of the seventh month; Sept. 30, natale (sic) of the basilica of the Angel in Salaria (on the Via Salaria: evidently for the foundation or the dedication of a church at Rome, probably under the name of St Michael); Depositio of St Silvester (bishop of Rome, no date: in the Bucherian Martyrology it is at Dec. 31); Nov. 8 (or 9), natale of the four crowned saints (all at Rome); Nov. 22, natale of St Caecilia (Roman martyr); Nov. 23, natale of SS. Clement and Felicitas (both Roman martyrs); Nov. 24, natale of SS. Chrysogonus and Gregorius (the first, a Roman martyr, the second, uncertain[37]); Nov. 30, natale of St Andrew, Apostle; Dec. 25, natale of the Lord; and of the martyrs, Pastor, Basilius, Jovianus, Victorinus, Eugenia, Felicitas, and Anastasia (Eugenia was perhaps the Roman lady martyred with Agape; Anastasia was of Roman origin, though she suffered death in Illyria: her name appears in the canon of the Roman mass. The persons intended by the other names are more uncertain); Dec. 27, natale of St John, Evangelist; Dec. 28, natale of the Innocents.
The first is April 14, Tiburtius (a Roman martyr). Following is 'Paschal time': April 23, George (Eastern)[?][35]; Dedication of the Basilica of St. Peter, the Apostle; the Ascension of the Lord; the day before Pentecost; Pentecost Sunday; the fast of the fourth month; June 24, feast of St. John the Baptist; June 26, feast of SS. John and Paul (two Roman brothers, martyrs under Julian); June 29, feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul (in Rome); July 10, feast of seven martyrs whose names are given (all in Rome; the cemeteries where their bodies rest are identified); Aug. 3[36], feast of St. Stephen (bishop of Rome and martyr, more commonly observed on Aug. 2); Aug. 6, feast of St. Xystus and Felicissimus and Agapitus (all martyrs in Rome); Aug. 10, feast of St. Lawrence (Rome); Aug. 13, feast of SS. Hippolytus and Pontianus (Romans); Aug. 30, feast of Adauctus and Felix (in Rome); Sept. 14, feast of SS. Cornelius and Cyprian (the former bishop of Rome, the latter bishop of Carthage, his contemporary); Sept. 16, feast of St. Euphemia (in Rome); Fast of the seventh month; Sept. 30, feast (sic) of the basilica of the Angel in Salaria (on the Via Salaria: evidently for the foundation or dedication of a church in Rome, probably under the name of St. Michael); Depositio of St. Silvester (bishop of Rome, date not provided: in the Bucherian Martyrology it is listed at Dec. 31); Nov. 8 (or 9), feast of the four crowned saints (all in Rome); Nov. 22, feast of St. Caecilia (Roman martyr); Nov. 23, feast of SS. Clement and Felicitas (both Roman martyrs); Nov. 24, feast of SS. Chrysogonus and Gregorius (the first, a Roman martyr, the second, uncertain[37]); Nov. 30, feast of St. Andrew, Apostle; Dec. 25, feast of the Lord; and of the martyrs, Pastor, Basilius, Jovianus, Victorinus, Eugenia, Felicitas, and Anastasia (Eugenia was possibly the Roman woman martyred with Agape; Anastasia was of Roman origin, although she died in Illyria: her name appears in the canon of the Roman mass. The others are less certain); Dec. 27, feast of St. John, Evangelist; Dec. 28, feast of the Innocents.
It has been thought well to give in full this list, defective though it is (as lacking the opening months of the year). It exhibits indeed a large preponderance[20] of celebrations of local interest; but there are clear indications that already the martyrs of other places than Rome are securing themselves positions in the Roman Kalendar.
It seems useful to present this list in full, even though it's incomplete (missing the beginning months of the year). It clearly shows a strong focus on local celebrations; however, there are clear signs that martyrs from places outside of Rome are starting to make their way into the Roman Kalendar.
The collection of masses and other liturgical offices known as the Gelasian Sacramentary are not without interest in illustrating the development of the Kalendar, more particularly among the Franks. But we pass on to consider the features of the distinctively Roman service book, which, by a somewhat misleading name, has been called the Gregorian Sacramentary. In its present form (though it contains many ancient elements) it is probably not earlier than the close of the eighth century. Omitting notices of moveable days, and exhibiting the dates by the days of the month in our modern fashion, the Kalendar runs as follows[38], some remarks being added within marks of parenthesis.
The collection of masses and other liturgical offices known as the Gelasian Sacramentary is interesting in showing how the Kalendar developed, especially among the Franks. But let's move on to look at the characteristics of the distinctly Roman service book, which has been somewhat misleadingly named the Gregorian Sacramentary. In its current form (although it includes many ancient elements), it likely dates no earlier than the end of the eighth century. Instead of listing movable days, which are presented by the days of the month in our modern way, the Kalendar goes as follows[38], with some comments added in parentheses.
January. 1. Octava Domini (the octave of Christmas). 6. Epiphania (called in the older Roman Kalendar ‘Theophania,’ as by the Greeks). 14. St Felix ‘in Pincis’ (on the Pincian). 16. St Marcellus, Pope. 18. St Prisca (at Rome). 20. SS. Fabian and Sebastian (both at Rome). 21. St Agnes (at Rome)[39]. 22. St Vincent (Spain). 28. Second of St Agnes (Octave).
January. 1. The Octave of Christmas. 6. Epiphany (formerly known in the older Roman Calendar as ‘Theophany,’ as used by the Greeks). 14. St. Felix ‘in Pincis’ (on the Pincian Hill). 16. St. Marcellus, Pope. 18. St. Prisca (in Rome). 20. SS. Fabian and Sebastian (both in Rome). 21. St. Agnes (in Rome)[39]. 22. St. Vincent (Spain). 28. Second Feast of St. Agnes (Octave).
February. 2. Ypapante, or Purification of St Mary. 5. St Agatha (Sicily: a church at Rome dedicated to her). 14. St Valentine (presbyter at Rome).
February. 2. Ypapante, or the Purification of St. Mary. 5. St. Agatha (Sicily: a church in Rome dedicated to her). 14. St. Valentine (priest in Rome).
March. 12. St Gregory, Pope. 25. Annunciation of St Mary.
March. 12. St. Gregory, Pope. 25. Annunciation of St. Mary.
April. 14. SS. Tiburtius and Valerian (at Rome). 23. St George (Eastern: church ‘in Velabro’ at Rome). 28. St Vitalis (of Ravenna: a church at Rome).
April. 14. Saints Tiburtius and Valerian (in Rome). 23. St. George (Eastern: church ‘in Velabro’ in Rome). 28. St. Vitalis (of Ravenna: a church in Rome).
May. 1. SS. Philip and James, Apostles. 3. SS. Alexander, Eventius and Theodulus (Pope, and two presbyters at Rome). 6. Natale of St John before the Latin gate (Rome). 10. SS. Gordian and Epimachus (both at Rome). 12. St Pancratius (at Rome, where a church was dedicated to him). 13. Natale of St Mary ‘ad Martyres’ (dedication of the Pantheon at Rome by Boniface IV). 25. St Urban, Pope.
May. 1. Saints Philip and James, Apostles. 3. Saints Alexander, Eventius, and Theodulus (Pope, and two priests in Rome). 6. Feast of St. John before the Latin Gate (Rome). 10. Saints Gordian and Epimachus (both in Rome). 12. St. Pancratius (in Rome, where a church was dedicated to him). 13. Feast of St. Mary ‘at the Martyrs’ (dedication of the Pantheon in Rome by Boniface IV). 25. St. Urban, Pope.
June. 1. Dedication of the Basilica of St Nicomedes (at Rome). 2. SS. Marcellinus and Peter (at Rome: a church in their honour is said to have been erected by the Emperor Constantine on the Via Lavicana). 18. SS. Marcus and Marcellianus (both at Rome). 19. SS. Protasius and Gervasius (Milan). 24. Natale of St John Baptist. 26. SS. John and Paul (two brothers at Rome). 28. St Leo, Pope. 29. Natale of SS. Peter and Paul, Apostles (Rome). 30. Natale of St Paul (the Apostle).
June. 1. Dedication of the Basilica of St Nicomedes (in Rome). 2. SS. Marcellinus and Peter (in Rome: a church honoring them is said to have been built by Emperor Constantine on the Via Lavicana). 18. SS. Marcus and Marcellianus (both in Rome). 19. SS. Protasius and Gervasius (in Milan). 24. Feast of St John the Baptist. 26. SS. John and Paul (two brothers in Rome). 28. St Leo, Pope. 29. Feast of SS. Peter and Paul, Apostles (in Rome). 30. Feast of St Paul (the Apostle).
July. 2. SS. Processus and Martinianus (legendary soldier-martyrs at Rome). 10. Natale of the Seven Brethren (at Rome). 29. SS. Felix, Simplicius, Faustinus and Beatrix (Pope Felix II; the others commemorated at Rome on the Via Portuensis). 30. SS. Abdon and Sennen (martyrs at Rome).
July. 2. SS. Processus and Martinianus (legendary soldier-martyrs in Rome). 10. Natale of the Seven Brethren (in Rome). 29. SS. Felix, Simplicius, Faustinus, and Beatrix (Pope Felix II; the others are commemorated in Rome on the Via Portuensis). 30. SS. Abdon and Sennen (martyrs in Rome).
August. 1. St Peter ‘in Vincula’ (more commonly ‘ad Vincula’: it is probable that the date marks the dedication of a church at Rome). 2. St Stephen, bishop (of Rome). 5. SS. Xystus, bishop, Felicissimus and Agapitus (all of Rome). 8. St Cyriacus (deacon, at Rome: perhaps marks the date of his translation by Pope Marcellus). 10.[22] Natale of St Lawrence (Rome). 11. St Tiburtius (martyred outside Rome on the Via Lavicana). 13. St Hippolytus (martyr according to the legend at Rome). 14. St Eusebius, presbyter (at Rome). 15. Assumption of St Mary. 17. St Agapitus (at Praeneste). 22. St Timotheus (martyr at Rome). 28. St Hermes (at Rome). 29. St Sabina (virgin-martyr at Rome). 30. SS. Felix and Adauctus (both at Rome).
August. 1. St. Peter ‘in Chains’ (more commonly ‘at Chains’: likely marks the dedication of a church in Rome). 2. St. Stephen, bishop (of Rome). 5. SS. Xystus, bishop, Felicissimus, and Agapitus (all from Rome). 8. St. Cyriacus (deacon, in Rome: possibly marks the date of his transfer by Pope Marcellus). 10.[22] Feast of St. Lawrence (Rome). 11. St. Tiburtius (martyred outside Rome on the Via Lavicana). 13. St. Hippolytus (martyr according to legend in Rome). 14. St. Eusebius, presbyter (in Rome). 15. Assumption of St. Mary. 17. St. Agapitus (in Praeneste). 22. St. Timothy (martyr in Rome). 28. St. Hermes (in Rome). 29. St. Sabina (virgin-martyr in Rome). 30. SS. Felix and Adauctus (both in Rome).
September. 8. Nativity of St Mary. 11. SS. Protus and Hyacinthus (both at Rome). 14. SS. Cornelius and Cyprian: also Exaltation of Holy Cross (Cornelius, Pope, Cyprian of Carthage). 15. Natale of St Nicomedes (presbyter martyr at Rome). 16. Natale of St Euphemia, and of SS. Lucia and Geminianus (all at Rome). 27. SS. Cosmas and Damian (Eastern). 29. Dedication of the Basilica of the Holy Angel Michael.
September. 8. Nativity of St. Mary. 11. Saints Protus and Hyacinthus (both in Rome). 14. Saints Cornelius and Cyprian; also the Exaltation of the Holy Cross (Cornelius, Pope; Cyprian of Carthage). 15. Feast of St. Nicomedes (presbyter martyr in Rome). 16. Feast of St. Euphemia, and of Saints Lucia and Geminianus (all in Rome). 27. Saints Cosmas and Damian (Eastern). 29. Dedication of the Basilica of the Holy Angel Michael.
October. 7. Natale of St Marcus, Pope. 14. Natale of St Callistus, Pope.
October. 7. Feast of St. Marcus, Pope. 14. Feast of St. Callistus, Pope.
November. 1. St Caesarius (an African deacon martyred in Campania). 8. The four crowned saints (at Rome). 9. Natale of St Theodorus (Asia Minor). 11. Natale of St Menna: likewise St Martin, bishop (Menna, Asia Minor: Martin of Tours). 22. St Caecilia (Roman). 23. St Clement: likewise St Felicitas (both Roman). 24. St Chrysogonus (Roman). 29. St Saturninus (a Roman, martyred at Toulouse). 30. St Andrew, Apostle.
November. 1. St. Caesarius (an African deacon who was martyred in Campania). 8. The Four Crowned Saints (in Rome). 9. Feast of St. Theodorus (Asia Minor). 11. Feast of St. Menna; also St. Martin, bishop (Menna, Asia Minor; Martin of Tours). 22. St. Cecilia (Roman). 23. St. Clement; also St. Felicitas (both Roman). 24. St. Chrysogonus (Roman). 29. St. Saturninus (a Roman, martyred in Toulouse). 30. St. Andrew, Apostle.
December. 13. St Lucia (Syracuse). 25. Nativity of the Lord. 26. Natale of St Stephen. 27. St John, Evangelist. 28. Holy Innocents. 31. St Silvester, Pope.
December. 13. St. Lucia (Syracuse). 25. Birth of the Lord. 26. Feast of St. Stephen. 27. St. John, Evangelist. 28. Holy Innocents. 31. St. Sylvester, Pope.
When we examine these lists we find (1) the principal festivals of the Lord, of His Mother, and of His Apostles placed as they are still noted in the Kalendar. It may be observed that Jan. 1 is not[23] styled the Circumcision; and there is no reference to the Circumcision in the collect. In the mass for the Epiphany the leading of the Gentiles by a star and the gifts of the Magi are the prominent features. The use of the name Ypapante as the first name for the Purification (Feb. 2) suggests the Eastern origin of the festival. We find (2) the great majority of the saints recorded to be Roman martyrs—or of martyrs connected with Rome, either in fact or by legend; but (3) there are a few famous martyrs from other regions of the world, as St George, St Vincent, SS. Cosmas and Damian, and St Lucy, of Dec. 13. And Martin of Tours has a place. We also find that some of the obscurer saints of the earlier list disappear. Frequent pilgrimages to the East, together with the interchange of literary correspondence between the churches, are sufficient to account for the appearance of the Oriental martyrs. The leading features of the Western Kalendar, as it prevailed in the mediaeval period, and has subsisted to the present day, are already apparent.
When we look at these lists, we see (1) the main festivals of the Lord, His Mother, and His Apostles as they're still noted in the Calendar. It’s worth mentioning that Jan. 1 is not[23] referred to as the Circumcision, and there's no mention of the Circumcision in the collect. In the mass for the Epiphany, the guiding of the Gentiles by a star and the gifts of the Magi are the key highlights. The use of the name Ypapante for the first name of the Purification (Feb. 2) points to the festival's Eastern origins. We find (2) that the vast majority of the saints recorded are Roman martyrs or martyrs connected to Rome, either historically or by legend; but (3) there are a few well-known martyrs from other parts of the world, like St. George, St. Vincent, Sts. Cosmas and Damian, and St. Lucy on Dec. 13. Martin of Tours is also included. We also notice that some of the lesser-known saints from the earlier list have disappeared. Regular pilgrimages to the East, along with the exchange of letters between the churches, are enough to explain the presence of the Eastern martyrs. The main aspects of the Western Calendar, as it existed in the medieval period and continues to this day, are already clear.
It will be seen that All Saints does not appear on Nov. 1; and yet it was certainly observed in many churches in England, France, and Germany during the eighth century. It is placed at Nov. 1 in the Metrical Martyrology attributed to Bede, who died in A.D. 735. Though therefore this Martyrology, as we now possess it, shows signs of having been re-handled, it seems hazardous to attribute the origin of the festival, as is done by some, to the dedication of a church at Rome ‘in honorem Omnium Sanctorum’ by Pope Gregory III (A.D. 731-741).
It will be noticed that All Saints does not show up on Nov. 1; however, it was definitely celebrated in many churches across England, France, and Germany during the eighth century. It is marked on Nov. 1 in the Metrical Martyrology attributed to Bede, who passed away in CE 735. While this Martyrology, as we have it now, appears to have been edited, it seems risky to claim, as some do, that the festival originated from the dedication of a church in Rome ‘in honorem Omnium Sanctorum’ by Pope Gregory III (CE 731-741).
Much obscurity attends the origin of All Souls’ Day. It would seem that Amalarius of Metz, early in the ninth century, had inserted in his Kalendar an anniversary commemoration of all the departed, and this was probably (as the context suggests) immediately after All Saints’ Day; but the practice of observing the day did not at once become general, and the earliest clear testimony to Nov. 2 does not emerge till the end of the tenth century, when Odilo, abbot of Clugny, stimulated by a vision of the sufferings of souls in purgatory, reported to him by a pilgrim returning from Jerusalem, enjoined on the monastic churches subject to Clugny the observance of Nov. 2. The practice rapidly spread.
Much uncertainty surrounds the origin of All Souls’ Day. It appears that Amalarius of Metz, in the early ninth century, included in his Kalendar an anniversary to remember all the departed, which likely took place right after All Saints’ Day. However, the practice of observing this day didn't become widespread immediately, and the first clear record of November 2 doesn’t appear until the late tenth century. This was when Odilo, the abbot of Cluny, inspired by a vision of the suffering souls in purgatory reported to him by a pilgrim returning from Jerusalem, ordered the monastic churches under Cluny's authority to observe November 2. The practice quickly gained popularity.
The dominant influence of the Roman Church in Europe carried eventually the main features of the Roman Kalendar into all regions of the West. In early times at Rome the anniversary of a martyr was ordinarily kept, not in the various churches of the city and suburbs, but at the particular cemetery or catacomb where he was buried, or at the tomb within some church which had been erected over the place where his remains rested. Outside the walls, and at various distances along the great roads that led from the city, most of these commemorations were celebrated. As M. Batiffol has put it, with substantial correctness, ‘the old Roman Sanctorale is the Sanctorale of the cemeteries[40].’ It is a striking and impressive illustration of the looking of the Western peoples to Rome for guidance in matters of religion[25] that even obscure saints buried in the cemeteries of the neighbourhood of the Apostolic See now have places in the religious commemorations of all the remotest Churches of the Roman obedience.
The Roman Church's dominant influence in Europe eventually spread the key elements of the Roman Calendar throughout all areas of the West. In early times in Rome, martyrs' anniversaries were typically observed, not in various churches in the city and suburbs, but at the specific cemetery or catacomb where they were buried, or at the church built over their graves. Most of these commemorations took place outside the city walls, along the main roads leading from the city. As M. Batiffol accurately stated, "the old Roman Sanctorale is the Sanctorale of the cemeteries[40]." This serves as a striking and impressive example of how Western peoples looked to Rome for religious guidance, as even lesser-known saints buried in cemeteries near the Apostolic See are now included in the religious observances of even the most distant Churches loyal to Rome.[25]
The study of the origins of the Kalendar of the city of Rome illustrates the general proposition that the martyrdoms of a particular city or district form the main feature of each local Kalendar. To enter into detail in respect to the early Kalendars of the other provinces and dioceses of Europe, even when the scanty evidence surviving makes the enquiry possible, is too large a task to be attempted here.
The study of the origins of the Kalendar of the city of Rome shows that the martyrdoms of a specific city or area are the main feature of each local Kalendar. Going into detail about the early Kalendars of the other provinces and dioceses in Europe, even when the limited evidence that remains allows for it, is too big of a task to undertake here.
The account of the commemorations of the early martyrs may be brought to a close by calling attention to a festival of general and perhaps universal observance before the fifth century—the festival of the pre-Christian martyrs, the seven Maccabees, on Aug. 1. It was not unnatural in the age of persecution, or when the memories of the great persecutions were still fresh, to fasten upon the Old Testament story of heroic constancy. After the Feast of St Peter’s Chains in the West, and the Procession of the Holy Cross in the East had displaced it from a position of primary importance, it was not wholly forgotten; and even now in both East and West in a subsidiary manner the memory of the Maccabees is still preserved in the services of the Church on Aug. 1. Chrysostom speaks of the celebration being attended in his day by a great concourse of the faithful, and we possess three homilies of his for the festival. Augustine shows us that the festival was observed in[26] Africa in his time, and mentions that there was a church called after the Maccabees at Antioch, a city named, he makes a point to inform us, after their persecutor, Antiochus Epiphanes. There are still extant sermons for the festival preached by Gregory Nazianzen, and, at a later date, by Pope Leo the Great.
The story of the early martyrs' commemorations can be wrapped up by highlighting a festival that was widely celebrated, possibly universally, before the fifth century—the festival of the pre-Christian martyrs, the seven Maccabees, on August 1. During the time of persecution, when memories of the intense persecutions were still fresh, it made sense to focus on the Old Testament tale of heroic bravery. After the Feast of St. Peter’s Chains in the West and the Procession of the Holy Cross in the East took its place as the main event, the festival was not completely forgotten; even today, both East and West still honor the Maccabees in the Church services on August 1. Chrysostom mentions that during his time, the celebration drew a large crowd of the faithful, and we have three of his homilies for the festival. Augustine indicates that the festival was celebrated in[26] Africa during his time and notes that there was a church named after the Maccabees in Antioch, a city that he points out was named after their persecutor, Antiochus Epiphanes. There are still existing sermons for this festival, delivered by Gregory Nazianzen and, later on, by Pope Leo the Great.
CHAPTER III
THE LORD'S BIRTH: THE EPIPHANY: THE FESTIVALS THAT IN EARLY TIMES FOLLOWED IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE BIRTH
It is certain that the assigning of the birth of the Lord to Dec. 25 appears first in the West; and it is not till the last quarter of the fourth century that we find it becoming established in some parts of the East. St Chrysostom in a homily delivered in A.D. 386 distinctly relates that it was about ten years earlier the festival of Dec. 25 came to be observed at Antioch, and that the festival had been observed in the West from early times (ἄνωθεν)[41]. At Constantinople the festival was kept on Dec. 25, apparently for the first time, in A.D. 379 or 380; and about the same time it appears in Cappadocia, as we learn from the funeral oration on Basil the Great pronounced by his brother, Gregory of Nyssa. At Alexandria this date was adopted before A.D. 432. At Jerusalem, however, the Nativity was observed on Jan. 6 not only in the time of the Pilgrimage of ‘Silvia,’ but, if we may credit the Egyptian monk Cosmas Indicopleustes,[28] even as late as at the middle of the sixth century. This writer relates that the people of Jerusalem, arguing from Luke iii. 23 (where, as he interprets the passage, Jesus is said to be beginning to be thirty years of age at His baptism) celebrated the Nativity together with the Baptism on Jan. 6[42].
It is clear that the celebration of the birth of the Lord on December 25 first emerged in the West; it wasn't until the last quarter of the fourth century that it began to take hold in some parts of the East. St. Chrysostom, in a sermon delivered in A.D. 386, specifically mentions that it was approximately ten years earlier when the festival on December 25 started being celebrated in Antioch, and that it had been observed in the West from early times (ἄνωθεν)[41]. In Constantinople, the festival was celebrated on December 25, seemingly for the first time, in CE 379 or 380; around the same time, it also appeared in Cappadocia, as noted in the funeral speech for Basil the Great delivered by his brother, Gregory of Nyssa. In Alexandria, this date was adopted before CE 432. However, in Jerusalem, the Nativity was celebrated on January 6 not only during the time of the Pilgrimage of 'Silvia,' but, if we can trust the Egyptian monk Cosmas Indicopleustes,[28] even as late as the mid-sixth century. This writer notes that the people of Jerusalem, interpreting Luke iii. 23 (where, as he explains, Jesus is said to be beginning to be thirty years old at His baptism) celebrated the Nativity together with the Baptism on January 6[42].
But when did the observance of Dec. 25 make its appearance in the West? It must have been a well-marked festival at Rome when it appeared in the Bucherian Kalendar in A.D. 336 (see p. 15). And about one hundred years earlier (as we learn from his commentaries on Daniel) Hippolytus was led to infer, partly from a belief (however it originated) that the Incarnation took place at the Passover, and partly by a process of calculation with the help of his cycle, that the actual Incarnation took place on March 25 in the year of the world 5500 (or B.C. 3), and consequently the Nativity on Dec. 25[43].
But when did the celebration of December 25 start in the West? It must have been a significant festival in Rome when it showed up in the Bucherian Calendar in CE 336 (see p. 15). About a hundred years earlier (as we find out from his commentaries on Daniel), Hippolytus concluded, partly from a belief (regardless of its origin) that the Incarnation occurred during Passover, and partly through some calculations using his cycle, that the actual Incarnation happened on March 25 in the year 5500 from creation (or BCE 3), and therefore, the Nativity on December 25[43].
The Bishop of Salisbury (J. Wordsworth) offers an ingenious conjecture which may possibly point to the early Eastern practice of commemorating the Nativity on Jan. 6 having originated in a similar way. Sozomen, the historian, writing in the fifth century, states that the Montanists always celebrated the pascha on the eighth day before the Ides of April (i.e. April 6), if it fell on a Sunday, otherwise on the[29] following Sunday (H.E. vii. 18). The Bishop thinks that the belief that April 6 was the proper day of the pascha ‘may probably have been an opinion quite unconnected with their [the Montanists’] sect.’ But he rightly admits that ‘actual facts are not yet forthcoming[44].’
The Bishop of Salisbury (J. Wordsworth) proposes an interesting idea that might suggest the early Eastern practice of celebrating the Nativity on January 6 started in a similar way. Sozomen, the historian writing in the fifth century, notes that the Montanists always celebrated Pascha eight days before the Ides of April (i.e. April 6), if it fell on a Sunday; otherwise, they celebrated it the following Sunday (H.E. vii. 18). The Bishop believes that the view that April 6 was the correct date for Pascha “may likely have been an opinion unrelated to their [the Montanists’] sect.” However, he correctly acknowledges that “actual facts are not yet available[44].”
Conjectures of this kind, though at present unsupported, are well worth remembering, if for no other reason, because students of early Christian literature are thus put on the alert to note any testimonies which make for, or else go to invalidate, the suggestion offered. I may add that the Montanist notion, as recorded by Sozomen, that the creation of the sun in the heavens took place on April 6, is of a kind that would well fall in, among fanciful speculators, with the notion that the Incarnation also took place on the same day[45].
Conjectures like this, even though they aren't backed up right now, are definitely worth keeping in mind. For one, they alert students of early Christian literature to look out for any evidence that supports or challenges the proposed idea. I should also mention that the Montanist belief, as noted by Sozomen, that the sun was created in the heavens on April 6, fits well with the fanciful theories that the Incarnation also happened on that same day[45].
Why this time of the year, late in December or early in January, was assigned for the Nativity is a question which it is not possible to answer with confidence. It is conceivable that the insecure and blundering argument alleged, among others, by Chrysostom may have had weight. He supposes that Zacharias, the father of the Baptist, was the High[30] Priest, and that he had entered the Holy of Holies on the day of Atonement when the angel appeared to him. The day of Atonement was in September. Six months later (Luke i. 26) the Annunciation was made to St Mary; and after nine months the Saviour was born.
Why this time of year, late in December or early in January, was chosen for the Nativity is a question that can't be answered with certainty. It's possible that the uncertain and shaky reasoning offered, among others, by Chrysostom had some influence. He suggests that Zacharias, the father of the Baptist, was the High Priest and that he entered the Holy of Holies on the Day of Atonement when the angel appeared to him. The Day of Atonement falls in September. Six months later (Luke i. 26), the Annunciation was made to St. Mary; and after nine months, the Savior was born.
By others it has been suggested that the festival of Christmas on Dec. 25 did not originate in any such calculations; but was suggested by the pagan festival Natalis Solis Invicti marked at that day. The solstice was passed. The sun was entering on its new increases. ‘The Light of the world,’ ‘the Sun of righteousness’ was to take the place of the sun-god in the heavens[46].
By some, it has been proposed that the Christmas festival on December 25 didn't come from any calculations; rather, it was influenced by the pagan festival Natalis Solis Invicti, celebrated on that day. The solstice had passed, and the sun was starting to increase in strength again. ‘The Light of the world’ and ‘the Sun of righteousness’ was meant to replace the sun-god in the sky[46].
The Theophany, or Epiphany (Jan. 6), is, like its name, as characteristically Eastern in its origin as the feast of the Nativity (Dec. 25) is Western; but when it passed into the West it was in thought, either at the outset or certainly soon, separated from the Nativity; and eventually, while the baptism of Christ was not ignored, the main stress of liturgical allusion was on the visit of the Magi, so that the festival is not uncommonly designated simply as the feast of the Three Kings. In the East the dominant thought is the manifestation of Christ’s divinity at his baptism: and in the Basilian Menology the day is simply named ‘The Baptism of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ And it is to this connexion, baptism among the Greeks being known as ‘illumination,’ that has[31] been attributed another name for the day, ‘the lights’ (τὰ φῶτα)[47].
The Theophany, or Epiphany (Jan. 6), is, just like its name suggests, distinctly Eastern in origin, just as the Nativity feast (Dec. 25) is Western. However, when it came to the West, it was thought of as separate from the Nativity, either from the beginning or certainly soon after. Eventually, while Christ's baptism was acknowledged, the main focus of the liturgical reference shifted to the visit of the Magi, so the festival is often simply referred to as the feast of the Three Kings. In the East, the primary thought centers on the revelation of Christ’s divinity at his baptism: in the Basilian Menology, the day is simply called ‘The Baptism of our Lord Jesus Christ.’ This connection, as baptism among the Greeks is known as ‘illumination,’ has led to another name for the day, ‘the lights’ (τὰ φῶτα)[47].
It is not improbable that the feast of the Epiphany made its way to the West, through the churches of Southern Gaul, whose affinities with the East are recognised facts of history. At all events it is in connexion with Gaul that we find the first reference to the Epiphany in the West. The pagan historian Ammianus Marcellinus, in his account of the Emperor Julian in A.D. 361 visiting a Christian church at Vienne, says that it happened on the day in the month of January which Christians call ‘Epiphania’ (Hist. xxi. 2).
It’s quite possible that the feast of the Epiphany made its way to the West through the churches of Southern Gaul, which had known connections to the East, recognized in historical accounts. In any case, the earliest reference to the Epiphany in the West is tied to Gaul. The pagan historian Ammianus Marcellinus, in his record of Emperor Julian visiting a Christian church in Vienne in CE 361, mentions that this visit took place on the day in January that Christians refer to as ‘Epiphania’ (Hist. xxi. 2).
The Epiphany was observed in the African Church by the orthodox in the time of Augustine, but he tells us that the Donatists did not observe it, ‘because they love not unity, nor do they communicate with the Eastern Church.’ The latter expression falls in with the supposition that the West derived the festival from the East. In the ancient Kalendar called the Kalendar of Carthage (unfortunately of uncertain date) we find at Jan. 6 the entry ‘Sanctum Epefania’ (sic). In Spain, as we learn from the canons of the Council of Saragossa (can. 4), the festival was recognised as a considerable commemoration before A.D. 380. For Rome, we have to note the silence of the Bucherian Kalendar; but for the fifth century we have the testimony of Pope Leo, and we possess no fewer than[32] eight sermons of his upon the festival of the Epiphany; in these the manifestation of Christ to the Magi is the truth upon which he chiefly enlarges. Elsewhere in the West we have references to other manifestations of the Deity of Christ, as at His baptism, and His first miracle at Cana. But generally, as in the East the baptism, so in the West the manifestation to the Gentiles is the leading note of preachers or theologians[48].
The Epiphany was celebrated in the African Church by the orthodox during Augustine's time, but he notes that the Donatists did not celebrate it, ‘because they don’t value unity, nor do they engage with the Eastern Church.’ This suggests that the West adopted the festival from the East. In the ancient Kalendar called the Kalendar of Carthage (which unfortunately has an uncertain date), we find on Jan. 6 the entry ‘Sanctum Epefania’ (sic). In Spain, as indicated by the canons of the Council of Saragossa (can. 4), the festival was recognized as a significant commemoration before CE 380. In Rome, we note the omission in the Bucherian Kalendar; however, for the fifth century, we have the testimony of Pope Leo, along with no fewer than[32] eight sermons of his about the festival of the Epiphany; in these, he focuses mainly on Christ's revelation to the Magi. Elsewhere in the West, we find references to other manifestations of the Deity of Christ, such as at His baptism and His first miracle at Cana. However, generally speaking, just as baptism is central in the East, the revelation to the Gentiles is the main focus of preachers and theologians in the West.[48]
Among the Armenians the Epiphany is reckoned one of the five chief festivals: it is preceded by a week’s fast, and is followed by an octave. It is by them still reckoned as the day of the Nativity.
Among the Armenians, Epiphany is considered one of the five major festivals. It is preceded by a week-long fast and followed by an octave. They still regard it as the day of the Nativity.
The festivals of the days immediately following Christmas.
We see that in the Gregorian Kalendar the commemorations of St Stephen (Dec. 26), St John the Evangelist (Dec. 27), and Holy Innocents (Dec. 28), in the order with which we are familiar, were already established in the West. And long before the period of the Gregorian Kalendar we have evidence that in some parts of the East before the close of the fourth century a group of festivals commemorating eminent saints of the New Testament were celebrated between the feast of the Nativity and the first of January. Basil the Great died on Jan. 1 A.D. 379; and his brother Gregory of Nyssa delivered the funeral oration at his burial. In this discourse the preacher speaks of a group of feasts preceding the first of January, namely of St Stephen, St Peter, St James and St John, and St Paul. It may with some reason be believed that the dates of these festivals had no relation, real or fancied, to the days of the deaths of these saints of the Church’s beginnings.
We see that in the Gregorian Calendar, the commemorations of St. Stephen (Dec. 26), St. John the Evangelist (Dec. 27), and the Holy Innocents (Dec. 28), in the order we're familiar with, were already established in the West. Long before the Gregorian Calendar, we have evidence that in some parts of the East, before the end of the fourth century, a series of festivals honoring notable saints of the New Testament were celebrated between the feast of the Nativity and January 1. Basil the Great died on January 1, A.D. 379, and his brother Gregory of Nyssa delivered the funeral speech at his burial. In this speech, the preacher mentions a series of feasts leading up to January 1, specifically for St. Stephen, St. Peter, St. James, St. John, and St. Paul. It can reasonably be believed that the dates of these festivals had no real or imagined connection to the days of the deaths of these saints from the early Church.
As regards St James we know that he was killed at the time of the Passover, so that the Hieronymian Martyrology makes the day in December to be the day of his consecration to the episcopate. Liturgists have said it was becoming that the King of glory should come into the world accompanied by the chiefs of his court. And it is not a wholly baseless fancy that already there was a desire (of which at a later period we have many illustrations) to connect a great festival with one or more other commemorations[34] associated with it in thought. The memories of the age of the martyrs would naturally suggest the name of the protomartyr; while the relations of the Lord to St James, St John, and St Peter, and the eminence of St Paul may perhaps sufficiently account for their appearance here.
As for St. James, we know that he was killed around the time of Passover, which is why the Hieronymian Martyrology marks a day in December as his consecration to the episcopate. Liturgists have pointed out that it makes sense for the King of Glory to enter the world accompanied by the leaders of his court. It's not completely unfounded to think that there was already a desire (which we see in many examples later on) to connect a major festival with one or more other commemorations that relate to it. The memories from the age of the martyrs would naturally bring to mind the name of the protomartyr, while the connections between the Lord and St. James, St. John, and St. Peter, along with the prominence of St. Paul, might explain their presence here.
There is little doubt that at the close of the fourth century the churches of Asia Minor had festivals of St Stephen on Dec. 26, St James and St John on Dec. 27, and St Peter and St Paul on Dec. 28[49]. And in the West our earliest information shows us St Stephen on Dec. 26; but there are variations as regards the other festivals. The ancient Kalendar of Carthage shows us on Dec. 27 ‘St John the Baptist and James the Apostle, whom Herod slew,’ and Holy Innocents on Dec. 28[50].
There is little doubt that by the end of the fourth century, the churches in Asia Minor celebrated festivals for St. Stephen on Dec. 26, St. James and St. John on Dec. 27, and St. Peter and St. Paul on Dec. 28[49]. In the West, our earliest information shows St. Stephen on Dec. 26; however, there are differences regarding the other festivals. The ancient calendar from Carthage lists St. John the Baptist and James the Apostle, who was killed by Herod, on Dec. 27, and the Holy Innocents on Dec. 28[50].
The earliest Roman service-books show us only St John on Dec. 27, and he is St John the Evangelist[51]. Yet in the so-called Martyrology of St Jerome (which, though interpolated, contains many ancient features), we find at this day, together with ‘the Assumption of St John at Ephesus,’ ‘the ordination to the episcopate of James, the Lord’s brother, who was crowned with martyrdom at the paschal time[52].’ The Holy Innocents (Dec. 28) is[35] known in the Latin books since the sixth century, and may well have been earlier; but Peter and Paul are found together on another day (June 29), the day of their martyrdom at Rome, as was generally assumed. Though we are not able to determine with precision on what day the Innocents of Bethlehem were commemorated in early times, there can be little doubt that there was some commemoration of those whom, as St Augustine says, ‘the Church has received to the honour of the martyrs.’
The earliest Roman service books only show St. John on December 27, and he is St. John the Evangelist[51]. However, in the so-called Martyrology of St. Jerome (which, although modified, has many ancient elements), we find on this day, along with 'the Assumption of St. John at Ephesus,' 'the ordination to the episcopate of James, the Lord’s brother, who was crowned with martyrdom during Passover[52].' The Holy Innocents (December 28) have been recognized in Latin texts since the sixth century, and likely even earlier; but Peter and Paul are noted together on another day (June 29), which is the day of their martyrdom in Rome, as was generally believed. While we cannot pinpoint exactly when the Innocents of Bethlehem were remembered in early times, there is little doubt that there was some commemoration for those whom, as St. Augustine states, ‘the Church has received to the honor of the martyrs.’
There are some reasons for conjecturing that the commemoration of the Innocents was at first in association with the Epiphany. In the second half of the fourth century the poet Prudentius has some pretty lines on the Holy Innocents as martyrs in his hymn on the Epiphany[53]. And Leo the Great in more than one of his sermons on the Epiphany has laudatory passages on the martyrdom of the Innocents. Yet in estimating the weight that should attach to such references it should be remembered that Herod’s slaughter of the children at Bethlehem is in the Gospel narrative so closely connected with the visit of the Magi that it would not be unnatural for both poet and preacher to touch on that striking story, although there were no intentional commemoration of the Innocents attached by the Church to that day. In the Byzantine Kalendar the Fourteen Thousand[36] Holy Infants are commemorated on Dec. 29. In the Armenian Kalendar the Fourteen Thousand Innocent Martyrs are commemorated on June 10. It deserves notice that in the Mozarabic Kalendars we find ‘St James the Lord’s Brother’ at Dec. 28; ‘St John Evangelist’ at Dec. 29; and ‘St James the Brother of John’ at Dec. 30.
There are some reasons to suggest that the commemoration of the Innocents was originally linked to the Epiphany. In the second half of the fourth century, the poet Prudentius wrote some beautiful lines about the Holy Innocents as martyrs in his hymn for the Epiphany[53]. Additionally, Leo the Great includes commendable mentions of the martyrdom of the Innocents in more than one of his sermons on the Epiphany. However, when considering the significance of these references, it's important to note that Herod’s slaughter of the children in Bethlehem is so closely tied to the visit of the Magi in the Gospel narrative that it wouldn't be surprising for both the poet and the preacher to refer to that striking story, even if the Church did not intentionally commemorate the Innocents on that day. In the Byzantine Calendar, the Fourteen Thousand[36] Holy Infants are commemorated on December 29. In the Armenian Calendar, the Fourteen Thousand Innocent Martyrs are commemorated on June 10. It’s worth noting that in the Mozarabic Calendars we see ‘St James the Lord’s Brother’ on December 28; ‘St John the Evangelist’ on December 29; and ‘St James the Brother of John’ on December 30.
CHAPTER IV
OTHER COMMEMORATIONS OF EVENTS IN
THE LORD’S LIFE. PENTECOST
The commemoration of the death and resurrection of Jesus Christ was in the nature of things a natural and inevitable outcome of the religious beliefs and feelings of the infant Church. The fixing of days for the commemoration of other events in the life of our Lord came with thought and reflection; they belong to the period of constructiveness, and we have no evidence to show that their appearance was very early. Tertullian is silent about other days than Sunday (the Lord’s Day), the Pasch (including the Passion and the Resurrection), and Pentecost[54]; and Origen particularises the Lord’s Day, the Parasceve (perhaps in the sense of the weekly Friday ‘station’), the Pasch, and Pentecost, as being days specially observed by Christians[55].
The remembrance of Jesus Christ's death and resurrection was a natural and inevitable result of the beliefs and feelings of the early Church. The establishment of specific days to remember other events in our Lord's life came from careful thought and reflection; these belong to a time of building and we have no evidence to suggest they started very early. Tertullian doesn’t mention any days other than Sunday (the Lord’s Day), the Pasch (which includes the Passion and the Resurrection), and Pentecost[54]; and Origen specifies the Lord’s Day, the Parasceve (possibly in reference to the weekly Friday ‘station’), the Pasch, and Pentecost as days especially recognized by Christians[55].
The Circumcision is obviously dependent on whatever was regarded as the date of the Nativity, and is the result of reflection and ecclesiastical constructiveness. It is eight days after the Nativity[38] on Jan. 1, with all Christendom, save the Armenians, who celebrating the Nativity (together with other Epiphanies of the Lord) on Jan. 6, naturally observe Jan. 13 as the day of the Circumcision. The day is not noted in the Bucherian Kalendar, nor in the Carthaginian. Baillet[56] comes to the conclusion that it appears first as appointed for general observance as a festival, about the middle of the seventh century, and in Spain, where servile work was forbidden on this day. But it would appear from the Canons of the Fourth Council of Toledo that the day was then observed with penitential features (canon 11). From the Sermons of Augustine we learn that in his time Jan. 1 was observed by Christians as a solemn fast, in protest against the licentious revelry and excesses of the pagans at this time of the year[57]. And as late as the Second Council of Tours (A.D. 567) it is enjoined that, while all other days between the Nativity and the Epiphany are to be treated (in regard to use of food) as festivals, an exception is to be made for the space of three days at the beginning of January, for which time the fathers had appointed litanies to be made ‘ad calcandam Gentilium consuetudinem.’ But it should be remarked that the canon (17) dealing with the subject has special reference to fasts to be observed by monks. It is therefore not impossible that the fast had by this time ceased to be observed by the general body of the faithful, but, in a spirit of conservatism, was regarded as proper to be maintained[39] in the monasteries. The canon is interesting for another reason; it affords perhaps the earliest example of the use of the term ‘Circumcision’ as applied to this day, which appears in the Gelasian and Gregorian Sacramentaries simply as Octava Domini, i.e. the octave of the Nativity. In the Gelasian Sacramentary there is no emphasis in the service on the Circumcision, while the prayer called Ad populum distinctly points to a prohibition against partaking of the convivium diabolicum of the pagans. And a mass immediately following that for the Octave, entitled Ad prohibendum ab idolis, points in the same direction. The Gregorian Sacramentary shows no reference to the Circumcision in the prayers of the mass[58].
The Circumcision clearly depends on the date recognized for the Nativity and is the outcome of careful thought and church traditions. It occurs eight days after the Nativity[38] on January 1, celebrated by all of Christendom except for the Armenians, who celebrate the Nativity (along with other Epiphanies of the Lord) on January 6, thus observing January 13 as the day of the Circumcision. This day isn't noted in the Bucherian Calendar or the Carthaginian. Baillet[56] concludes that it first appeared as a festival for general observance around the middle of the seventh century in Spain, where servile work was not allowed on this day. However, it seems from the Canons of the Fourth Council of Toledo that the day was then observed with penitential characteristics (canon 11). From the Sermons of Augustine, we learn that during his time, Christians observed January 1 as a solemn fast in protest against the wild celebrations and excesses of pagans at this season[57]. As late as the Second Council of Tours (CE 567), it was decreed that while all other days between the Nativity and the Epiphany should be treated as festivals regarding food, there should be an exception for three days at the beginning of January, during which the fathers had appointed litanies to discourage the customs of the Gentiles. It should be noted that the canon (17) addressing this topic specifically refers to fasts to be observed by monks. Therefore, it is possible that by this time, the fast had stopped being observed by most of the faithful but was still maintained in a conservative spirit among monks[39]. The canon is also interesting because it might provide one of the earliest examples of the term ‘Circumcision’ being used for this day, which in the Gelasian and Gregorian Sacramentaries is referred to simply as Octava Domini, i.e. the octave of the Nativity. The Gelasian Sacramentary does not emphasize the Circumcision in the service, while the prayer called Ad populum clearly indicates a prohibition against participating in the convivium diabolicum of the pagans. Additionally, a mass right after that for the Octave, entitled Ad prohibendum ab idolis, reinforces this point. The Gregorian Sacramentary shows no mention of the Circumcision in the mass prayers[58].
Even in the early part of the seventh century Isidore of Seville condemns the indecent gaieties indulged in on this day, and recalls the ancient injunction that the day should be observed as a fast[59]. The fourth Council of Toledo (canon 11) represents as the practice of Spain and Gaul the omission of the singing of Alleluia on the Kalends of January, propter errorem gentilium.
Even in the early part of the seventh century, Isidore of Seville criticizes the inappropriate celebrations that take place on this day and remembers the old rule that the day should be treated as a fast[59]. The fourth Council of Toledo (canon 11) records that in Spain and Gaul, it's customary to skip the singing of Alleluia on the Kalends of January, propter errorem gentilium.
In the later Western service-books the thought of the Circumcision is given greater prominence, and intermingles with the thoughts suggested by the Octave. The feast of the Circumcision appears in the Greek Church in the eighth century[60].
In the later Western service books, the idea of the Circumcision is highlighted more, overlapping with the themes brought up by the Octave. The feast of the Circumcision shows up in the Greek Church in the eighth century[60].
Commemoration of Passiontide; Holy Week (the ‘Great Week,’ as it is styled in the East). The commemoration of the death of the Saviour is the primitive and essential element: other days were given places as the result of reflection, and of the desire to reproduce liturgically in a mimetic way the events of the Lord’s history during the last paschal week. We possess the early testimony of Tertullian for the dies Paschae, for so he names the day. He tells us that it was a public and general fast, and that the kiss of peace was omitted from the services of the Church[61]. But for Palm Sunday, Coena Domini, and the Great Sabbath we have no evidence till much later. It is from Palestine that we get the earliest notice of the rites of Palm Sunday. In her account of the ceremonies at Jerusalem ‘Silvia’ describes the procession of palm-bearers on the Sunday of the Great Week. The feast of Palms is also mentioned in the life of Euthymius, abbot in Palestine, who died at a very advanced age in A.D. 473. But in the West the carrying of palms does not appear earlier than the ninth century. The commemoration (Natalis Calicis) of the institution of the Eucharist on the night before the Lord suffered probably had its rise about the same time as Palm Sunday; and a certain mimetic character was given to the rites of the Thursday by delaying the celebration of the Liturgy till the evening. This was further[41] enhanced in the Church of Carthage (A.D. 397), which in view of the original institution of the Eucharist having been after supper, made an express synodical declaration that the rule of fasting communion was binding ‘excepto uno die anniversario, quo coena domini celebratur[62].’ And St Augustine expressly affirms that the practice of the Church did not condemn communion after the evening meal on the Thursday in Holy Week[63]. The name Dies Mandati (which has probably given us our Maundy Thursday) is not very ancient. In mediaeval times the particular mandate of the Lord was taken to be the feet-washing, before or during which were sung the words ‘Mandatum novum do vobis[64].’
Commemoration of Passiontide; Holy Week (the ‘Great Week,’ as it’s called in the East). The remembrance of the Savior’s death is the fundamental and essential part: other days were included as a result of reflection and the desire to liturgically reenact the events of the Lord’s final week. We have early evidence from Tertullian regarding the dies Paschae, which is how he refers to the day. He tells us it was a public and general fast and that the kiss of peace was omitted from the Church services[61]. However, we have no evidence for Palm Sunday, Coena Domini, and the Great Sabbath until much later. The earliest mention of the Palm Sunday rites comes from Palestine. In her account of the ceremonies in Jerusalem, ‘Silvia’ describes the procession of palm-bearers on the Sunday of the Great Week. The feast of Palms is also mentioned in the life of Euthymius, an abbot in Palestine, who died at a very old age in CE 473. But in the West, the practice of carrying palms does not appear until the ninth century. The commemoration (Natalis Calicis) of the establishment of the Eucharist on the night before the Lord suffered likely began around the same time as Palm Sunday; and a certain mimetic character was added to the Thursday rites by delaying the Liturgy celebration until the evening. This was further[41] emphasized in the Church of Carthage (CE 397), which, considering that the original institution of the Eucharist happened after supper, made an official declaration that the rule of fasting communion was binding ‘except for one anniversary day, when the Lord’s supper is celebrated[62].’ And St. Augustine explicitly states that the Church’s practice did not condemn communion after the evening meal on Thursday in Holy Week[63]. The name Dies Mandati (which likely gave us our Maundy Thursday) is not very old. In medieval times, the specific command of the Lord was understood to be the foot-washing, during which the words ‘Mandatum novum do vobis[64]’ were sung.
At Rome, as late as the time of St Leo, in regard to the days specially observed in Holy Week, the only distinction from ordinary weeks seems to have been the commemoration of the institution of the Eucharist on Thursday. The adoration of the Cross[42] on Good Friday (which we find at Jerusalem in the days of ‘Silvia’) and the mass of the pre-sanctified were later additions, and are regarded by Duchesne as having been introduced into the West in the seventh or eighth century[65]. The observances of the Saturday were those of the vigil of Easter.
At Rome, even as late as the time of St. Leo, it seems that the only difference from regular weeks during Holy Week was the celebration of the Eucharist on Thursday. The veneration of the Cross[42] on Good Friday (which we see in Jerusalem during the time of ‘Silvia’) and the mass of the pre-sanctified were added later and are considered by Duchesne to have been introduced to the West in the seventh or eighth century[65]. The observances on Saturday were those of the Easter vigil.
The Ascension: in the Greek Kalendar, and frequently in Greek writers, with a different connotation, ‘the Taking up,’ ‘Assumption’ (ἀνάληψις)[66], was celebrated forty days after Easter, as the actual Ascension took place forty days after the Resurrection; it is obviously a festival of the constructive period. There is no mention of it in the earliest Christian writings; but, without here going into details of evidence, it may be stated that the festival was observed, possibly early in, and certainly before, the close of the fourth century. It is noticed by ‘Silvia’ (though the name Ascensa is not given to it) as a day on which at Bethlehem, where the vigil was kept, the bishop of Jerusalem and the presbyters preached, but it does not appear that the Eucharist was celebrated. There was a procession back to Jerusalem in the evening. Augustine classes the day with the Passion, the Resurrection, and the advent of the Holy Spirit (Pentecost), as observed ‘anniversaria solemnitate[67].’ In the Sacramentary of Leo many masses in Ascensa (= Ascensione) Domini are to be found. Both in the East and in some parts of the[43] West it was customary to celebrate the festival outside the cities,—a practice suggested doubtless by Luke xxiv. 50.
The Ascension: in the Greek calendar, and often in Greek writings, referred to as ‘the Taking up’ or ‘Assumption’ (ἀνάληψις)[66], was celebrated forty days after Easter, aligning with the actual Ascension occurring forty days after the Resurrection; it is clearly a festival from the early Church period. There is no mention of it in the earliest Christian texts; however, without delving into extensive details, it can be said that the festival was observed, potentially as early as, and certainly before, the end of the fourth century. It is noted by ‘Silvia’ (although the term Ascensa is not used) as a day when at Bethlehem, where a vigil was held, the bishop of Jerusalem and the presbyters delivered sermons, but it appears the Eucharist was not celebrated. There was a procession back to Jerusalem in the evening. Augustine places this day alongside the Passion, the Resurrection, and the arrival of the Holy Spirit (Pentecost), marking it as observed ‘anniversaria solemnitate[67].’ In the Sacramentary of Leo, many masses in Ascensa (= Ascensione) Domini can be found. Both in the East and some parts of the[43] West, it was customary to celebrate the festival outside of the cities—a practice probably inspired by Luke xxiv. 50.
It may be remarked that many old English writers, both before and after the Reformation, use the term ‘Holy Thursday’ for this day.
It’s worth noting that many old English writers, both before and after the Reformation, use the term 'Holy Thursday' for this day.
The Transfiguration (Aug. 6 in the Byzantine[68], Ethiopic, and later mediaeval and modern Roman Kalendars: on the 7th Sunday after Pentecost in the Armenian) is of late appearance. If a certain canon (or prose hymn) on the Transfiguration attributed to John of Damascus be really his, it would point to the probable observance of the day in the eighth century in the East. In the West the festival appears much later; but the evidence indicates its having had a partial and local observance long before it was enjoined by Pope Calixtus III for the Church generally in A.D. 1457. This Pope appointed an office for the day, which was afterwards somewhat altered by Pius V. The action of Calixtus was prompted by thankfulness for a victory over the Turks at Belgrade. Among the Greeks the Transfiguration is a day of great solemnity. It is preceded by a ‘proheortia’ and affects the following eight days. The Armenians observe a preparatory fast for a week[69].
The Transfiguration (August 6 in the Byzantine[68], Ethiopic, and later medieval and modern Roman calendars; on the 7th Sunday after Pentecost in the Armenian) is a relatively recent observance. If a certain canon (or prose hymn) about the Transfiguration attributed to John of Damascus is genuinely his, it suggests that the day was likely observed in the eighth century in the East. In the West, the festival shows up much later; however, evidence points to it having had some local observance long before it was officially instituted by Pope Calixtus III for the Church as a whole in CE 1457. This Pope established an office for the day, which was later modified somewhat by Pius V. Calixtus's decision was driven by gratitude for a victory over the Turks at Belgrade. Among the Greeks, the Transfiguration is a day of great significance. It is preceded by a ‘proheortia’ and influences the following eight days. The Armenians observe a preparatory fast for a week[69].
Pentecost. This word as commonly employed by early Christian writers signifies the whole period[44] of fifty days after the Resurrection. It is thus that the term is used by Tertullian in a passage (de Idolat. 14) where he compares the number of festival days among the pagans with the number of Christian festivals. The same is probably true where he speaks of Pentecost as ‘ordinandis lavacris latissimum spatium’ (de Baptismo 19). During that period fasting, and kneeling at prayer, at least in the public assemblies, were forbidden: and Alleluia, which had been silent, was resumed. It seems, however, that once at least Tertullian had in view, in the use of the word, the day on which the period closed[70]. Origen in a similar way uses the word for the whole period, but also seems to distinguish between the general and more restricted signification of the word[71]. Earlier than either of these is the testimony of Irenaeus (if we may accept it as his) cited, as from his lost book On the Pascha, by Pseudo-Justin (Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodoxos, 115), where Irenaeus speaks of not kneeling in Pentecost, as that time is of equal dignity with the Lord’s day, ‘Pentecost’ being here used evidently for a season. On the other hand, the compiler, whoever he was, of the Quaestiones, in which Irenaeus is quoted, in the same place speaks of not kneeling ‘from the Pascha to Pentecost,’ using the latter term in its restricted sense. In the newly-recovered Testament of the Lord[72] Pentecost is used for the fifty days between Easter and our Whitsunday[45] (i. 28, 42; ii. 12). An interesting survival of the old signification of Pentecost is still to be found in the Greek service-books, where the term Mesopentecoste is used for special festal observances mid-way between Easter and Whitsunday, commencing on the Wednesday following the third Sunday after Easter, and lasting for a week.
Pentecost. This term, as commonly used by early Christian writers, refers to the entire fifty-day period following the Resurrection. Tertullian employs it in a passage (de Idolat. 14) where he compares the number of festival days among pagans with the number of Christian festivals. This seems to hold true when he refers to Pentecost as ‘ordinandis lavacris latissimum spatium’ (de Baptismo 19). During this time, fasting and kneeling for prayer—at least during public gatherings—were prohibited, and the term Alleluia, which had been silent, was brought back. However, it appears that Tertullian, at least once, intended the term to refer to the final day of this period[70]. Origen similarly uses the term to cover the entire period but also seems to differentiate between its general and more specific meanings[71]. Even earlier than these writers, Irenaeus (if we can accept it as his) mentions in his lost work On the Pascha, cited by Pseudo-Justin (Quaest. et Respons. ad Orthodoxos, 115), that kneeling is not practiced during Pentecost, as this time holds equal value to the Lord's day, with ‘Pentecost’ clearly referring to a season. Conversely, the compiler of the Quaestiones, in which Irenaeus is quoted, states that kneeling does not occur ‘from the Pascha to Pentecost,’ using the latter term in a more specific context. In the recently recovered Testament of the Lord[72], Pentecost refers to the fifty days between Easter and Whitsunday[45] (i. 28, 42; ii. 12). An intriguing remnant of the original meaning of Pentecost is still found in the Greek service books, where the term Mesopentecoste designates special festive observances that occur mid-way between Easter and Whitsunday, starting on the Wednesday following the third Sunday after Easter and lasting for a week.
In the forty-third canon of the Council of Elvira (A.D. 305) we have a clear example of the use of the word Pentecost for the fiftieth day. And after that date the word is widely used in that sense: while the festival itself assumes gradually more and more dignity and importance. ‘Silvia’ describes the elaborate ceremonial observed on this day at Jerusalem towards the close of the fourth century.
In the forty-third canon of the Council of Elvira (CE 305), we have a clear example of the use of the word Pentecost for the fiftieth day. After that date, the term is commonly used in that sense, while the festival itself gradually gains more and more significance and importance. ‘Silvia’ describes the elaborate ceremony that took place on this day in Jerusalem towards the end of the fourth century.
There are considerable difficulties attendant on an attempt to assign a precise date to the addition of an octave to this festival; and the festal character of the octave week was affected by the ember days occurring in that week. In the Gelasian Sacramentary, as it has come down to us, we have the ‘propers’ for a mass on the Sunday of the octave of Pentecost. The mass may be described as a mass of the Holy Spirit, praying for protection for the Church from the allurements of the vain and deceitful philosophy of the world; true knowledge of the nature of God was given by the bestowal of the Holy Spirit, the Spirit of wisdom, and knowledge, and understanding, and counsel. The benedictions, which immediately follow, on those who return to the Catholic unity from the Arian and other heresies, suggest that it was in[46] this way that the octave of Pentecost came at a later date to be made a festival in honour of the mystery of the blessed Trinity[73]. The public reception to the Catholic unity of Arian and other heretics would gradually cease to be a feature of the season: but the liturgical colouring of the service would remain, and would have to be accounted for. As a matter of fact, however, the establishment of a festival of the Trinity with a special office and mass was of late date. It makes its appearance in the Low Countries in the tenth century, and made its way but slowly, and with varying success. Pope Alexander II, who died in A.D. 1073, when consulted on the subject, wrote that according to the Roman rite there was no day set apart to commemorate the Trinity any more than the Unity of the Divine Being, and that every day of the year was truly consecrated to the honour of the Trinity in Unity. It was not till the fourteenth century, under the pontificate of John XXII, that the Roman Church received the feast of the Trinity and attached it to the first Sunday after Pentecost[74].
There are significant challenges in trying to pinpoint an exact date for when an octave was added to this festival, and the festive nature of the octave week was influenced by the ember days that fall within that week. In the Gelasian Sacramentary, as it has been passed down to us, we have the ‘propers’ for a mass on the Sunday of the octave of Pentecost. This mass can be described as a mass of the Holy Spirit, asking for protection for the Church against the temptations of the empty and misleading philosophy of the world; true knowledge of God’s nature was given through the Holy Spirit, who embodies wisdom, knowledge, understanding, and counsel. The blessings that follow, directed at those who return to Catholic unity from Arianism and other heresies, suggest that this is how the octave of Pentecost eventually became a festival in honor of the mystery of the blessed Trinity. The public reception of Arian and other heretics into Catholic unity would gradually fade away as a part of the season, but the liturgical aspects of the service would remain and need to be addressed. In fact, the establishment of a festival for the Trinity with a specific office and mass came much later. It first appeared in the Low Countries in the tenth century and spread slowly, with varying degrees of acceptance. Pope Alexander II, who died in A.D. 1073, stated that according to the Roman rite, there was no specific day dedicated to commemorating the Trinity, just as there was none for the Unity of the Divine Being, and that every day of the year was truly consecrated to honoring the Trinity in Unity. It wasn’t until the fourteenth century, during the papacy of John XXII, that the Roman Church officially adopted the feast of the Trinity and associated it with the first Sunday after Pentecost.
In England, according to Gervase of Canterbury, Archbishop Thomas Becket instituted the principal feast of the Trinity on the octave of Pentecost[75].
In England, as stated by Gervase of Canterbury, Archbishop Thomas Becket established the main feast of the Trinity on the eighth day after Pentecost[75].
CHAPTER V
FESTIVALS OF ST. MARY THE VIRGIN
I. Western Kalendars.
The history of the origin of some of the following festivals is obscure; and it is impossible to be precise as to the dates of their first appearance. We speak with some reservation of the Festival of Feb. 2, known first in the West, as well as in the East, by the name Hypapante (i.e. ‘the Meeting’ of Simeon with the Lord and His Mother), and afterwards as the Purification of the Virgin. It seems at first in the West to have been a festival of our Lord rather than of the Virgin. In the propria for ‘Yppapanti’ (sic) in the Gregorian Sacramentary the allusion to St Mary is of the slightest. Hence at the time when it first appeared in the West it may be reckoned as having no special reference to St Mary. The Church of Rome does not appear (according to Duchesne) to have observed any festival of the Virgin before the seventh century, when it adopted the four following festivals from the Church of Byzantium.
The history of the origins of some of the festivals mentioned below is unclear, and it’s impossible to pinpoint the exact dates of their first occurrence. We cautiously reference the Festival of February 2, known both in the West and the East as Hypapante (i.e. ‘the Meeting’ of Simeon with the Lord and His Mother), and later as the Purification of the Virgin. Initially, it seems to have been more of a festival for our Lord than for the Virgin in the West. In the liturgical texts for ‘Yppapanti’ (sic) in the Gregorian Sacramentary, the mention of St. Mary is minimal. Therefore, when it first emerged in the West, it likely did not specifically reference St. Mary. According to Duchesne, the Church of Rome didn’t seem to celebrate any festival for the Virgin before the seventh century, at which point it adopted the following four festivals from the Church of Byzantium.
1. The Purification (or, in early times, Hypapante). Its date (Feb. 2) is determined by[48] counting forty days from Christmas (Luke ii. 22: compare Levit. xii. 2, 4).
1. The Purification (or, in earlier times, Hypapante). Its date (Feb. 2) is set by[48] counting forty days from Christmas (Luke ii. 22: see Levit. xii. 2, 4).
A feast of much dignity and importance (cum summa laetitia, ac si per Pascha) commemorating the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple is noticed as celebrated (towards the close of the fourth century) at Jerusalem at the time of the pilgrimage of ‘Silvia.’ It was observed on Feb. 14 (the 40th day after the Epiphany, reckoned as the day of the Lord’s Nativity): but ‘Silvia’ does not appear to have regarded it as in any sense having special reference to St Mary. The words of the pilgrim simply record the incident in the Temple; and it looks as if the feast were only commemorative of a remarkable event in the history of the Lord.
A feast of great dignity and importance (cum summa laetitia, ac si per Pascha) celebrating the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple is recorded as being celebrated (around the end of the fourth century) at Jerusalem during the pilgrimage of ‘Silvia.’ It was held on February 14 (the 40th day after the Epiphany, considered the day of the Lord’s Nativity): however, ‘Silvia’ seems not to have seen it as particularly relating to St. Mary. The words of the pilgrim simply recount the event in the Temple; it appears that the feast was only a commemoration of a significant moment in the history of the Lord.
It may be pointed out that the Feast of the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple is still observed by the Armenians on Feb. 14, as they still celebrate the Nativity on Jan. 6.
It can be noted that the Feast of the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple is still celebrated by the Armenians on February 14, just as they continue to celebrate the Nativity on January 6.
The origin of the consecrating of candles and carrying them in procession which has given us the low Latin names candelaria and candelcisa, the French chandeleur, the Italian candelora, the German Lichtmesse, and our English name Candlemas, and which from early times formed a striking feature in the ritual of the Feast, has been conjecturally connected by some with a symbolical setting forth of the words of Simeon (Luke ii. 32); and by others with the ceremonial of the heathen Lupercalia. But the matter is still involved in doubt.
The practice of consecrating candles and carrying them in procession has given us the Low Latin terms candelaria and candelcisa, the French chandeleur, the Italian candelora, the German Lichtmesse, and our English term Candlemas. This tradition has been a notable part of the Feast's rituals since ancient times. Some people suggest that it is symbolically linked to the words of Simeon (Luke ii. 32), while others connect it to the pagan ceremony of the Lupercalia. However, the true origin remains uncertain.
In the East the establishment of the festival[49] throughout the Empire is generally assigned to Justinian in the year 542. The appearance of Hypapante in the so-called Gregorian Sacramentary is, it need scarcely be said, no proof that the festival was observed in the time of Gregory the Great.
In the East, the establishment of the festival[49] across the Empire is usually attributed to Justinian in the year 542. The mention of Hypapante in the so-called Gregorian Sacramentary is, of course, not evidence that the festival was celebrated during the time of Gregory the Great.
The word ‘Hypapante’ lingered long in the West. We find it as the only name of the festival in the Martyrology of Bede; and one hundred and fifty years later the day is marked in Usuard as simply ‘Hypapante Domini.’
The word ‘Hypapante’ stuck around in the West for a long time. We see it as the only name for the festival in Bede's Martyrology; and one hundred and fifty years later, the day is listed in Usuard as just ‘Hypapante Domini.’
2. The Annunciation (March 25) like ‘Hypapante’ was probably originally a feast of our Lord, as marking the time of the Incarnation. Inferentially it may be considered as well established both in the East and West considerably before the close of the seventh century. Duchesne considers that we have very clear testimony to this feast before the Council in Trullo (A.D. 692), where it was spoken of as already established. Perhaps earlier, or, at latest, almost contemporary, in the West is the testimony of what is known as the tenth Council of Toledo (?A.D. 694)[76] where the complaint is made that in various parts of Spain the festival of St Mary was observed on various days, and it is further added that as the festival cannot be fitly celebrated either in Lent, or when overshadowed by the Paschal festival, the Council ordains that for the future the day should be xv Kal. Jan. (Dec. 18) and the Nativity of the Lord on viii Kal. Jan. (Dec. 25). It is plain that something[50] of the nature of an octave was to follow the festival of Dec. 18; and there is added in a somewhat apologetic tone, ‘nam quid festum matris nisi incarnatio verbi?’ (canon 1). The Trullan Council took a different course. While continuing to prohibit all other festivals during Lent, it sanctioned the celebration of this. In the Milanese rite the feast was celebrated on the fourth Sunday in Advent. In the Mozarabic Missal we find in the Kalendar the Annunciation of St Mary marked both on March 25 and Dec. 18; the latter being distinguished as the ‘Annunciation of the O,’ referring to the great Antiphons sung at that season.
2. The Annunciation (March 25), similar to 'Hypapante,' was likely originally a feast of our Lord, marking the time of the Incarnation. It can be inferred that this celebration was well established in both the East and West long before the end of the seventh century. Duchesne points out that there is clear evidence of this feast before the Council in Trullo (A.D. 692), where it was mentioned as already established. Possibly earlier, or at least almost contemporary, in the West, is the testimony from what is known as the tenth Council of Toledo (?A.D. 694)[76] where a complaint was raised that in various parts of Spain, the festival of St. Mary was observed on different days. It was also noted that since the festival cannot be appropriately celebrated during Lent or when overshadowed by the Paschal festival, the Council ordered that the day should henceforth be December 18 (xv Kal. Jan.) and the Nativity of the Lord on December 25 (viii Kal. Jan.). It's clear that something resembling an octave was intended to follow the festival of December 18; and it was added in a somewhat apologetic tone, ‘what is the feast of the mother if not the incarnation of the word?’ (canon 1). The Trullan Council took a different approach. While continuing to prohibit all other festivals during Lent, it allowed the celebration of this one. In the Milanese rite, the feast was celebrated on the fourth Sunday of Advent. In the Mozarabic Missal, we see in the Kalendar the Annunciation of St. Mary marked on both March 25 and December 18, with the latter noted as the 'Annunciation of the O,' referring to the great Antiphons sung during that season.
The older titles of the festival were the ‘Annunciation of the Lord,’ ‘the Annunciation of the Angel to the Blessed Virgin Mary,’ or ‘the Conception of Christ.’
The earlier names for the festival were the 'Annunciation of the Lord,' 'the Annunciation of the Angel to the Blessed Virgin Mary,' or 'the Conception of Christ.'
The rules in the Roman rite for transferring the Annunciation to another day under certain circumstances will be found in technical works of the commentators.
The guidelines in the Roman rite for moving the Annunciation to another day in specific situations can be found in specialized texts by the commentators.
3. The Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8). This also is found in the West towards the close of the seventh century. Durandus, who is often more fanciful than wise, had in this case perhaps some historical foundation for his assertion that the festival was founded by Pope Sergius I in A.D. 695. The story of Joachim and Anna, the parents of St Mary, is found in certain apocryphal Gospels which circulated among the Gnostics[77].
3. The Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8). This also appears in the West towards the end of the seventh century. Durandus, who is often more imaginative than sensible, may have had some historical basis for his claim that the festival was established by Pope Sergius I in CE 695. The story of Joachim and Anna, the parents of St Mary, is found in certain apocryphal Gospels that circulated among the Gnostics[77].
4. The Sleep, or (later) Assumption, of the Virgin (Aug. 15) appears in the West about the same time as the Annunciation and the Nativity of the Virgin. All three were unknown to Gregory the Great. It originated in the East, and was there known as the Sleep and (afterwards) the Translation. According to the historian, Nicephorus Callistus, the festival was founded by the Emperor Maurice (A.D. 582-602). It is beyond our province here to deal with the legend of St Mary’s body as well as soul being taken up to heaven. The festival made its way slowly in Gaul, but was eventually adopted by Charlemagne. As late as the twelfth century it was not universally observed in the East.
4. The Sleep, or (later) Assumption, of the Virgin (Aug. 15) appeared in the West around the same time as the Annunciation and the Nativity of the Virgin. All three were unfamiliar to Gregory the Great. It started in the East, where it was known as the Sleep and (later) the Translation. According to the historian Nicephorus Callistus, the festival was established by Emperor Maurice (CE 582-602). It's not our place to discuss the legend of St Mary’s body and soul being taken up to heaven. The festival spread slowly in Gaul but was eventually adopted by Charlemagne. Even in the twelfth century, it was not universally celebrated in the East.
The advance in the titles of the festival from depositio, pausatio, dormitio to transitus and assumptio is not without significance. In Bede the name is Dormitio.
The progression in the titles of the festival from depositio, pausatio, dormitio to transitus and assumptio holds importance. In Bede, the name is Dormitio.
It will be observed that all these four festivals came to Rome from Byzantium. In the later mediaeval period they were of universal obligation in the West[78].
It will be noted that all four of these festivals originated in Byzantium and, during the later medieval period, they became universally obligatory in the West[78].
For notices of the observance of the death of St Mary on Jan. 18, see Baillet, op. cit., VI. 11.
For notices about the observance of St. Mary's death on Jan. 18, see Baillet, op. cit., VI. 11.
5. The Presentation of St Mary (praesentatio, illatio, oblatio) in the Temple at Jerusalem. In the modern Roman Kalendar at Nov. 21, it is a ‘greater double.’ It does not appear in the Kalendar of the Sarum Breviary or Missal; but the Sarum[52] Enchiridion (1530) gives Nov. 21, and the Office is printed in the Breviary. There were many exceptions to this feast being observed[79]. The festival is based on a legend[80] that at an early age Mary was dedicated to the service of God in the Temple, and that there she grew up, and served under the priests and Levites. The first appearance of the festival is at Constantinople; and there is evidence for it there in A.D. 1150. It passed to the West towards the close of the fourteenth century[81]. And with more certainty than is usually possible in such enquiries we can trace its introduction to the impression made by the accounts, brought back from Cyprus, by Philip de Mazières, of the solemnities of the feast in the East. Pius V (A.D. 1566-1572) withdrew it from the Roman Kalendar; but it was restored by Sixtus V (A.D. 1585-1590).
5. The Presentation of St Mary (praesentatio, illatio, oblatio) in the Temple at Jerusalem. In the modern Roman Calendar on November 21, it is a ‘greater double.’ It does not appear in the Calendar of the Sarum Breviary or Missal; however, the Sarum[52] Enchiridion (1530) lists November 21, and the Office is included in the Breviary. There were many exceptions to this feast being observed[79]. The festival is based on a legend[80] that at an early age Mary was dedicated to the service of God in the Temple, where she grew up and served under the priests and Levites. The first mention of the festival is in Constantinople, with evidence dating back to A.D. 1150. It spread to the West towards the end of the fourteenth century[81]. With more certainty than is usually found in such inquiries, we can trace its introduction to the impact of reports brought back from Cyprus by Philip de Mazières about the celebrations of the feast in the East. Pius V (CE 1566-1572) removed it from the Roman Calendar, but it was restored by Sixtus V (CE 1585-1590).
6. The Conception of St Mary (Dec. 8). Since Dec. 8, 1854, when Pius IX (in the Apostolic Letters Ineffabilis Deus) decreed the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception to be a necessary article of the Faith, the epithet Immaculate has been prefixed to the original title in the service-books of the Roman Communion. In the Greek Church the day observed is Dec. 9, and the title is the Conception of St Anna, grandmother of God, the Easterns connecting the word ‘conception’ with the person who conceived,[53] while the Latins connected it with the person who was conceived. The festival was commanded to be observed throughout the Empire of the East by the Emperor Manuel Comnenus in the middle of the twelfth century.
6. The Conception of St Mary (Dec. 8). Since December 8, 1854, when Pius IX (in the Apostolic Letters Ineffabilis Deus) declared the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception to be a required belief in the Faith, the term Immaculate has been added to the original title in the prayer books of the Roman Catholic Church. In the Greek Church, the day celebrated is December 9, and the title is Conception of St Anna, grandmother of God, with Eastern traditions linking ‘conception’ to the person who conceived,[53] while Latin traditions associate it with the person who was conceived. The festival was mandated to be observed across the Eastern Empire by Emperor Manuel Comnenus in the mid-twelfth century.
The evidence seems to point to the fact that, like several other festivals of the Virgin, this originated in the East. In the Greek Horologion we find it related that, according to the ancient tradition of the Church, Anna was barren and well stricken in years, and also that her spouse Joachim was an aged man. In sorrow for their childlessness they prayed to the Lord, who hearing their prayers intimated to them by an angel that they would have a child, and in accordance with the promise Anna conceived[82]. It appears that the festival had no dogmatic significance; and it had its parallel in the historical festival, still observed in the Greek Church on Sept. 23, of the Conception of St John the Baptist, a festival which also had a place in the old Latin Martyrologies.
The evidence suggests that, like many other Virgin festivals, this one started in the East. In the Greek Horologion, it mentions that, according to ancient Church tradition, Anna was barren and quite old, and her husband Joachim was also elderly. In their sorrow over not having children, they prayed to the Lord, who, hearing their prayers, informed them through an angel that they would have a child. True to the promise, Anna conceived[82]. It seems that the festival didn't have any dogmatic significance; it parallels the historical festival still celebrated in the Greek Church on September 23, which honors the Conception of St. John the Baptist, a festival also recognized in the old Latin Martyrologies.
In the West the local observance of the day is associated commonly with the name of St Anselm, archbishop of Canterbury, who, in one form of the story, on a voyage from England to Normandy during a storm vowed to establish the festival. But the day is marked in some English Kalendars just before the Norman Conquest, though at first it had a very limited acceptance[83]. It is plain that at an[54] early date there were some who connected the festival with the belief that St Mary differed from other mortals in being without original sin. For when the Chapter of the Cathedral of Lyons were about to institute the festival in that church, St Bernard of Clairvaux wrote (A.D. 1140) expostulating with them partly on the ground that though St Mary was, as he believed, sanctified in the womb, yet her conception was not holy. He added that this was a novel festival, ‘quam ritus Ecclesiae nescit, non probat ratio, non commendat antiqua traditio’; and declares that it was the outcome of the simplicity of a few unlearned persons, the daughter of inconsiderateness (levitatis), and the sister of superstition (Epist. 174).
In the West, the local observation of the day is commonly linked to St. Anselm, the archbishop of Canterbury. According to one version of the story, during a stormy sea voyage from England to Normandy, he vowed to establish the festival. The day is noted in some English calendars just before the Norman Conquest, though it initially had very limited acceptance[83]. It's clear that early on, some people associated the festival with the belief that St. Mary was unique among mortals for being without original sin. When the Chapter of the Cathedral of Lyons was about to establish this festival in their church, St. Bernard of Clairvaux wrote (A.D. 1140) urging them not to proceed, partly because, while he believed St. Mary was sanctified in the womb, her conception was not holy. He pointed out that this was a new festival, ‘quam ritus Ecclesiae nescit, non probat ratio, non commendat antiqua traditio’; and remarked that it resulted from the naïveté of a few uneducated individuals, born of thoughtlessness (levitatis) and tied to superstition (Epist. 174).
John Beleth, Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Paris, towards the close of the twelfth century argued much in the same way as St Bernard. And in the following century, and towards its close, such a leading authority as Durandus, bishop of Mende, in his Rationale says that there were some who would celebrate this festival, but that he could not approve of it, because St Mary was conceived in original sin, though she was sanctified in the womb.
John Beleth, the Dean of the Faculty of Theology at Paris, towards the end of the twelfth century, argued similarly to St. Bernard. In the following century, and near its end, a prominent figure like Durandus, the bishop of Mende, stated in his Rationale that there were some who would celebrate this festival, but he could not support it, because St. Mary was conceived in original sin, even though she was sanctified in the womb.
As regards the Church of Rome (properly so called), Innocent III in the beginning of the thirteenth century declares in one of his sermons (Serm. II de Joan. Bapt.) that no other conception than that of the Lord Jesus was celebrated in the Church. Nevertheless the celebration of the day spread both in France, and, more particularly, in England. The[55] Council of Oxford (A.D. 1222) approved of the feast, but distinguished it from the other feasts of the Virgin by leaving it to be observed or not at discretion. In the province of Canterbury the day was made of obligation by Archbishop Simon Mepeham (A.D. 1328-33).
Regarding the Church of Rome, Innocent III states in one of his sermons (Serm. II de Joan. Bapt.) at the beginning of the thirteenth century that only the conception of the Lord Jesus was celebrated in the Church. However, the observance of the day spread both in France and, more specifically, in England. The [55] Council of Oxford (CE 1222) approved the feast, but differentiated it from other Virgin feast days by making it optional to observe. In the province of Canterbury, the day was made obligatory by Archbishop Simon Mepeham (CE 1328-33).
In 1263 the Franciscans resolved to celebrate the festival publicly in their churches. But even the Franciscans were not agreed among themselves as to the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception. Alvarus Pelagius, the Spanish Theologian, Great Penitentiary of Pope John XXII, in his de Planctu Ecclesiae (1332) declares that ‘the new and fantastic opinion should be cancelled by the faithful.’
In 1263, the Franciscans decided to publicly celebrate the festival in their churches. However, even the Franciscans disagreed among themselves about the doctrine of the Immaculate Conception. Alvarus Pelagius, the Spanish theologian and Great Penitentiary of Pope John XXII, stated in his de Planctu Ecclesiae (1332) that ‘the new and fantastic opinion should be rejected by the faithful.’
As is well known, the Dominicans took a strong and even violent part against the doctrine. The greatest doctor of the thirteenth century, Thomas Aquinas, had clearly pronounced that St Mary was not sanctified till the infusion of her anima rationalis. But with regard to the feast of the Conception he states that inasmuch as the Roman Church, though not celebrating the Conception of the Blessed Virgin, tolerates the practice of certain Churches which do celebrate it, the celebration of the feast is not to be wholly reprobated; and he adds that we must not infer from the observance of the day that St Mary was holy in her conception, but because we are ignorant as to the time when she was sanctified, the feast of her sanctification rather than of her conception is celebrated on the day of her conception[84].[56] Accordingly in Dominican Kalendars we find the day marked as Sanctificatio Mariae.
As is well known, the Dominicans took a strong and even aggressive stance against the doctrine. The leading thinker of the thirteenth century, Thomas Aquinas, clearly stated that St. Mary was not sanctified until the infusion of her anima rationalis. However, regarding the feast of the Conception, he mentioned that since the Roman Church does not celebrate the Conception of the Blessed Virgin but allows certain Churches that do, the celebration of the feast isn't completely condemned. He also noted that we shouldn't assume from the observance of the day that St. Mary was holy at her conception; instead, because we don't know when she was sanctified, the feast is celebrated on the day of her conception as her sanctification day[84].[56] Therefore, in Dominican Calendars, the day is marked as Sanctificatio Mariae.
The Council of Bâle (1439) adopted a constitution applicable to the whole Church that the feast should be observed according to the ancient and laudable custom on Dec. 8, and that it should be known under the title of the Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, forbidding the use of the name Sanctification, as having a less extended use. The Roman See, not recognising this Council, did not take action till A.D. 1477, when Sixtus IV, who had been a Franciscan, published an ordinance (and it is the very first decree of any Pope on the subject) granting large indulgences to all the faithful who celebrated, or assisted at, the Mass and Office of the Conception on the festival or throughout its octave. In 1483 the same Pope pronounced excommunication on any preachers who asserted that St Mary was conceived in original sin or that those who observed the festival sinned[85]. Clement VIII (1592-1605) raised the festival to the rank of a greater double. The later history of the festival can be pursued in Baillet, and in recent writers dealing with Pius IX.
The Council of Bâle (1439) established a constitution for the entire Church stating that the feast should be celebrated on December 8, following the traditional and commendable practice. It was to be known as the Conception of the Blessed Virgin Mary, and the use of the name Sanctification was prohibited, as it is considered less widely applicable. The Roman See did not recognize this Council and did not act until CE 1477, when Sixtus IV, a former Franciscan, issued an ordinance (the very first decree by any Pope on the subject) granting significant indulgences to all believers who celebrated or attended the Mass and Office of the Conception on the feast day or throughout its octave. In 1483, the same Pope excommunicated any preachers who claimed that St. Mary was conceived in original sin or that those who celebrated the feast were committing a sin[85]. Clement VIII (1592-1605) elevated the festival to a greater double. The later history of the festival can be explored in Baillet and in recent authors discussing Pius IX.
For minor festivals of the Virgin, such as ‘St Mary at Snows,’ the Visitation of St Mary, the Espousals (Desponsatio), the Most Holy Name of Mary, the Seven Sorrows, the Rosary of St Mary, Blessed Mary of Mount Carmel, the Expectation of the Delivery (partûs), and others, the reader may consult Baillet, the Catholic Dictionary, etc.
For minor festivals of the Virgin, like ‘St Mary at Snows,’ the Visitation of St Mary, the Espousals (Desponsatio), the Most Holy Name of Mary, the Seven Sorrows, the Rosary of St Mary, Blessed Mary of Mount Carmel, the Expectation of the Delivery (partûs), and others, the reader can check Baillet, the Catholic Dictionary, and so on.
II. The Orthodox Church of the East.
A reference to the classification of Feasts in the Eastern Church[86] will show that among the twelve principal Feasts are found (1) The Evangelismos of the Theotokos, March 25, corresponding to the Western feast of the Annunciation; (2) the Repose of the Theotokos, Aug. 15; (3) the Nativity of the Theotokos, Sept. 8; and (4) the Entrance of the Theotokos into the Temple, Nov. 21, corresponding to the Presentation of the Virgin in the West.
A reference to the classification of Feasts in the Eastern Church[86] will show that among the twelve main Feasts are (1) The Annunciation of the Theotokos, March 25, which corresponds to the Western feast of the Annunciation; (2) the Dormition of the Theotokos, Aug. 15; (3) the Nativity of the Theotokos, Sept. 8; and (4) the Entrance of the Theotokos into the Temple, Nov. 21, which corresponds to the Presentation of the Virgin in the West.
To these have to be added the following feasts of lesser dignity: (5) Hypapante (the Meeting of St Mary with Simeon and Anna in the Temple), Feb. 2, corresponding to the Western Purification. This is a day of obligation: but (as has been already remarked) it is perhaps to be regarded rather as a festival of the Lord than of St Mary. (6) The Deposition of the precious Vestment of the Theotokos in the Church of Blachernae at Constantinople, July 2: (7) the Deposition of the precious Zone of the Theotokos at Constantinople, Aug. 31: (8) the Conception of St Anna (i.e. her conception of St Mary), Dec. 9, a day of obligation: (9) the Synaxis of the Theotokos and Joseph, her spouse, Dec. 26, a day of obligation. This day is also called the Synaxis of the Theotokos fleeing into Egypt. The Greeks consider that the visit of the Magi was exactly one year after the birth of Christ, and that the flight into Egypt was on the day following that visit.
To these, we should add the following lesser feasts: (5) Hypapante (the Meeting of St. Mary with Simeon and Anna in the Temple), Feb. 2, which corresponds to the Western Purification. This is a day of obligation; however, as mentioned earlier, it may be more appropriate to view it as a festival of the Lord rather than St. Mary. (6) The Deposition of the precious Vestment of the Theotokos in the Church of Blachernae at Constantinople, July 2; (7) the Deposition of the precious Zone of the Theotokos at Constantinople, Aug. 31; (8) the Conception of St. Anna (i.e., her conception of St. Mary), Dec. 9, a day of obligation; (9) the Synaxis of the Theotokos and Joseph, her spouse, Dec. 26, a day of obligation. This day is also referred to as the Synaxis of the Theotokos fleeing into Egypt. The Greeks believe that the visit of the Magi occurred exactly one year after Christ’s birth, and that the flight into Egypt took place the day after that visit.
CHAPTER VI
FESTIVALS OF THE APOSTLES, THE EVANGELISTS, AND OTHER INDIVIDUALS MENTIONED IN THE NEW TESTAMENT. OCTAVES AND VIGILS
In the Greek Church there has continued to the present day a Synaxis of the Twelve Apostles on the day following St Peter and St Paul (June 29); and in the West we find a commemoration of all the Apostles, connected with the festival of St Peter and St Paul, in the Leonine Sacramentary[87]. There is a Natale Omnium Apostolorum with a vigil in the Gelasian Sacramentary. This festival may have preceded all separate commemorations. It would seem to have been observed close to the date of St Peter and St Paul.
In the Greek Church, there has been a gathering for the Twelve Apostles on the day after St. Peter and St. Paul (June 29) that continues to this day. In the West, we also see a remembrance of all the Apostles associated with the festival of St. Peter and St. Paul, as noted in the Leonine Sacramentary[87]. There is a Natale Omnium Apostolorum with a vigil in the Gelasian Sacramentary. This festival may have come before any separate commemorations and seems to have been celebrated close to the date of St. Peter and St. Paul.
With certain notable exceptions, feasts of the New Testament Saints came but slowly into the cycle of Christian solemnities. With some exceptions, more or less doubtful, there is no reason to think that the days of the deaths of the Apostles were[59] known to those who gave them places in the Kalendars. It is highly probable in some cases, and not improbable in others, that the dates assigned for the festivals really mark some deposition or translation of the supposed relics of those commemorated, or the dedication of some church named in their honour. Considerations of the space at our disposal demand that the subject should be only lightly touched; but references are given to easily accessible works. And we deal only with the more notable festivals, or festivals of early appearance.
With a few notable exceptions, the celebrations of the New Testament Saints gradually became part of the Christian calendar. Aside from some questionable cases, there's no reason to believe that the dates of the Apostles' deaths were[59] known to those who included them in the calendars. In some instances, it’s quite likely, and in others, not unlikely, that the dates set for the festivals actually correspond to some deposition or transfer of the presumed relics of those honored, or the dedication of a church named after them. Given the limited space we have, we can only touch on the topic briefly; however, references to readily available works are provided. We will focus only on the more significant festivals or those that appeared early on.
St Peter and St Paul (June 29). There is no question that at an early date this festival was celebrated at Rome. The belief was entertained by several ancient writers that these two Saints suffered death upon the same day of the month, but in different years.
St Peter and St Paul (June 29). It is clear that this festival was celebrated in Rome from a very early time. Many ancient writers believed that these two Saints died on the same day of the month, but in different years.
We have seen already (p. 33 f.) that in the East at an early date there was a commemoration of St Peter in close connexion with the commemoration of the Lord’s Nativity. But at Rome in the earliest Western Kalendar (the Bucherian) we find two festivals that deserve consideration: (1) Natale Petri de Cathedra at Feb. 22; and (2) Petri in Catacumbas et Pauli Os[t]iense, at June 29, to which are added the words, Tusco et Basso Coss. To deal first with the latter entry; as the consulate of Tuscus and Bassus marks A.D. 258, it has been not unnaturally conjectured that the record marks the date of some translation of the Apostles’ relics. But that conjecture does not absolutely exclude the supposition[60] that the day chosen for the translation was the day which was believed to have been the day of their martyrdom. The translation, as Bishop Pearson[88] long ago supposed, was the removal, perhaps with a view to safety, of the remains to a place at the third milestone on the Appian Way, called ‘Ad Catacumbas,’ during the heat of the persecution under Valerian.
We have already seen (p. 33 f.) that in the East, at an early date, there was a celebration of St. Peter closely linked to the celebration of the Lord’s Nativity. But in Rome, in the earliest Western calendar (the Bucherian), we find two festivals that are noteworthy: (1) Natale Petri de Cathedra on February 22; and (2) Petri in Catacumbas et Pauli Os[t]iense on June 29, with the added mention of Tusco et Basso Coss. To address the latter entry first; since the consulate of Tuscus and Bassus dates to CE 258, it has been reasonably assumed that this record signifies the date of some transfer of the Apostles’ relics. However, this assumption doesn't entirely rule out the idea[60] that the day chosen for the transfer was believed to be the same day they were martyred. The transfer, as Bishop Pearson[88] suggested long ago, likely involved moving their remains, possibly for safety, to a site at the third milestone on the Appian Way, known as ‘Ad Catacumbas,’ during the intense persecution under Valerian.
The observance of a commemoration of St Paul on June 30 (still so marked in the Roman Kalendar), has been accounted for by the fact that the bishop of Rome celebrating mass first at the tomb of St Peter, and afterwards on the same day having to go a long distance to the tomb of St Paul, there to celebrate again, it was arranged to observe the festival of St Paul on the day after June 29, with a view to avoiding the fatigue and inconvenience of the two functions on the one day.
The celebration of St. Paul's feast day on June 30 (still noted in the Roman Calendar) is attributed to the bishop of Rome. He would first celebrate Mass at St. Peter's tomb and then travel a long distance on the same day to St. Paul's tomb to celebrate again. To avoid the fatigue and inconvenience of having two ceremonies in one day, it was decided to observe St. Paul's festival on the day after June 29.
Cathedra Petri. The entry cited above from the Bucherian Kalendar, Natale Petri de cathedra, ‘the Festival of Peter of the Chair,’ looks very like the record of the dedication of a church, where perhaps a seated statue of the Apostle was placed[89]. We are at once reminded of the large seated figure of Hippolytus discovered in 1551 on the Via Tiburtina. Or, as De Rossi supposes, the festival may have had to do with the actual wooden[61] chair (as was supposed) which St Peter had used, and of which we hear in the time of Gregory the Great. But, whatever may have been the origin of the festival, it came at a later time to be regarded as marking the date of the beginning of St Peter’s episcopate; and there is some evidence that the festival was made much of as a Christian set off against the popular pagan solemnity of Cara cognatio on Feb. 22, when the dead members of each family were commemorated.
Cathedra Petri. The entry mentioned earlier from the Bucherian Kalendar, Natale Petri de cathedra, ‘the Festival of Peter of the Chair,’ resembles the record of a church dedication, where perhaps a seated statue of the Apostle was placed[89]. This brings to mind the large seated figure of Hippolytus discovered in 1551 on the Via Tiburtina. Or, as De Rossi suggests, the festival might be related to the actual wooden[61] chair (as was believed) that St. Peter used, which was mentioned during the time of Gregory the Great. But regardless of the festival's origin, it later came to be recognized as the date marking the start of St. Peter’s episcopate; and there's some evidence that the festival was celebrated significantly as a Christian counterpart to the popular pagan celebration of Cara cognatio on February 22, when deceased family members were honored.
Duchesne asserts, with something of undue confidence, that this was without doubt the ground for the selection of the date Feb. 22 for the Christian festival; but without committing ourselves to the acceptance of Duchesne’s view, we may say that it may well have been a reason why efforts were made to draw off the faithful, by means of the Christian solemnity, from the temptation to join in rites incompatible with their profession. The festival was unknown in the East, and, what is more remarkable, equally unknown in the Church of North Africa; but it appeared early in Gaul, and, as has been conjectured, with a view to prevent the festival falling, as would occasionally happen, in Lent, the date was pushed back to Jan. 18. At Rome it continued to be observed on Feb. 22.
Duchesne confidently claims that February 22 was undoubtedly chosen for the Christian festival; however, without fully agreeing with his perspective, we can say that this might have been a reason for the church's efforts to steer the faithful away from participating in rituals that conflicted with their beliefs, using the Christian celebration as a draw. The festival wasn’t recognized in the East, and even more surprisingly, it was also unknown in the Church of North Africa; however, it appeared early on in Gaul, and it’s been suggested that to avoid it occasionally falling during Lent, the date was moved to January 18. In Rome, it continued to be celebrated on February 22.
It would seem to have been due to the anxiety of the early mediaeval Kalendar-makers and Martyrologists to comprehend in their lists everything in the way of church solemnities recorded in any Kalendar that we have the invention of St Peter’s[62] Chair at Antioch. They found some Kalendars marking Cathedra Petri at Jan. 18, and others at Feb. 22. Might not, they would argue, these double dates be accounted for by the old accounts that St Peter had exercised an episcopate at Antioch before he came to Rome?
It seems that the early medieval calendar makers and martyrologists were anxious to include all the church celebrations recorded in any calendar, which is why we have the invention of St. Peter’s[62] Chair at Antioch. They noticed some calendars marked Cathedra Petri on January 18 and others on February 22. They would argue that these two dates could be explained by the earlier accounts stating that St. Peter served as a bishop in Antioch before he went to Rome.
Venerable Bede does not mark any Festival of St Peter’s Chair at Jan. 18, but at Feb. 22 writes ‘Apud Antiochiam Cathedra S. Petri.’ But in the Martyrology, known as Gellonense (circ. 800), and in Usuard’s Martyrology we find at Jan. 18, ‘Cathedrae S. Petri Apostoli quâ Romae primo sedit,’ and at Feb. 22 ‘Cathedrae S. Petri Apostoli quâ sedit apud Antiochiam’ (Gellonense), ‘Apud Antiochiam Cathedrae S. Petri’ (Usuard). There continued to be a variety of use in different dioceses as to the day on which ‘St Peter’s Chair’ was celebrated; and it was not till as late as 1558 that Pope Paul IV settled the question by ordering that the feast of the Roman Chair should be observed on Jan. 18, while Gregory XIII restored Feb. 22 as the feast of the Chair at Antioch. This is not the place to discuss whether there was, properly speaking, any episcopate of St Peter at Antioch. It is significant that the churches of Greece and the East knew nothing of the feast of St Peter’s Chair at Antioch[90].
Venerable Bede doesn’t mention the Festival of St Peter’s Chair on January 18, but on February 22, he notes ‘At Antioch, the Chair of St. Peter.’ However, in the Martyrology known as Gellonense (around 800) and in Usuard’s Martyrology, we find on January 18, ‘The Chair of St. Peter the Apostle, where he first sat in Rome,’ and on February 22, ‘The Chair of St. Peter the Apostle, where he sat in Antioch’ (Gellonense), ‘At Antioch, the Chair of St. Peter’ (Usuard). There continued to be different practices in various dioceses regarding the day on which ‘St Peter’s Chair’ was celebrated, and it wasn’t until 1558 that Pope Paul IV resolved the issue by declaring that the feast of the Roman Chair would be observed on January 18, while Gregory XIII reinstated February 22 as the feast of the Chair in Antioch. This isn’t the right time to debate whether St Peter actually served as a bishop in Antioch. It’s noteworthy that the churches in Greece and the East had no knowledge of the feast of St Peter’s Chair in Antioch.[90]
St Peter ‘ad vincula,’ ‘St Peter’s Chains.’ The Eastern Church celebrates the festival of St Peter’s Chain on Jan. 16; the Latin Church celebrates the corresponding festival on Aug. 1. Both festivals not improbably had their origins in the dedication of churches, where what were supposed to be a chain or chains which had bound Peter were preserved. The plural, ‘chains,’ in the Roman name is significant, and will be understood by reference to the 4th and 5th Lections for the feast in the Roman Breviary. The feast does not appear in Western Kalendars till the eighth century.
St. Peter 'ad vincula,' 'St. Peter's Chains.' The Eastern Church celebrates the festival of St. Peter's Chain on January 16; the Latin Church celebrates the corresponding festival on August 1. Both festivals likely originated from the dedication of churches, where what were believed to be the chains that had bound Peter were kept. The plural term 'chains' in the Roman name is important and will be understood by looking at the 4th and 5th Lections for the feast in the Roman Breviary. The feast doesn't show up in Western calendars until the eighth century.
The seventeenth century building, S. Pietro in Vincoli, on the Esquiline, occupies the site of the church of the Apostles, reconstructed at the expense of the imperial family between A.D. 432 and A.D. 440, where the precious relics were deposited.
The seventeenth-century building, S. Pietro in Vincoli, located on the Esquiline, stands on the site of the church of the Apostles, which was rebuilt at the expense of the imperial family between CE 432 and CE 440, where the valuable relics were kept.
In connexion with this feast attention should be called to the fact that in the so-called Hieronymian Martyrology at Aug. 1, we find no reference to the chains, but there is the particularly interesting entry: ‘At Rome, dedication of the first church both constructed and consecrated by blessed Peter the Apostle[91].’
In connection with this feast, it's important to note that in the Hieronymian Martyrology on August 1, there is no mention of the chains. However, there is a particularly interesting entry: ‘At Rome, dedication of the first church both built and consecrated by blessed Peter the Apostle[91].’
St Andrew (Nov. 30). The Martyrologies agree in giving Nov. 30 as the day of the martyrdom. The festival appeared early at Rome, and was given a place of high dignity[92]. In fact there is authority for[64] the feast being kept at Rome in early times with no less solemnity than St Peter’s Day. It will be remembered that in the prayer Libera nos in the Canon of the Mass Andrew is named together with Peter and Paul. The Sacramentary of St Leo has four sets of ‘propers’ for masses on this festival. It is a day of much importance in the Greek Church, as St Andrew, the Protoclete, is reckoned the apostle of Greece. St Andrew is the patron of the Russian Church[93]. Relics of St Andrew, said to have been brought by a monk named Regulus from Patras to Scotland, gave the name of St Andrew to the place in Fife previously known as Kilrymont; and St Andrew became the patron saint of Scotland. In the Aberdeen Breviary his day is a ‘greater double.’
St Andrew (Nov. 30). The Martyrologies all agree that November 30 is the day of his martyrdom. The festival was established early on in Rome and was given a prominent position[92]. In fact, there’s evidence that the feast was celebrated in Rome in early times with as much solemnity as St Peter’s Day. It’s noteworthy that in the prayer Libera nos in the Canon of the Mass, Andrew is mentioned alongside Peter and Paul. The Sacramentary of St Leo includes four sets of ‘propers’ for masses on this feast day. It holds significant importance in the Greek Church, as St Andrew, the Protoclete, is considered the apostle of Greece. St Andrew is also the patron saint of the Russian Church[93]. Relics of St Andrew, reportedly brought by a monk named Regulus from Patras to Scotland, led to the renaming of the place in Fife that was previously known as Kilrymont; thus, St Andrew became the patron saint of Scotland. In the Aberdeen Breviary, his day is classified as a ‘greater double.’
Bishop Wordsworth remarks that St Andrew’s Day ‘is perhaps the only festival of an Apostle claiming to be really on the anniversary of his death.’ Nov. 30 is given as the day of his martyrdom in the apocryphal Acta Andreae, describing his death at Patras[94].
Bishop Wordsworth notes that St Andrew’s Day "is probably the only Apostle festival that genuinely marks the anniversary of his death." November 30 is stated as the day of his martyrdom in the apocryphal Acta Andreae, which details his death in Patras[94].
St James the Great (July 25), the son of Zebedee, does not appear very early. The day is not noticed in either the Leonine or the Gelasian Sacramentary, and made its way to general acceptance but slowly. In the canons of the Council of Oxford (A.D. 1222) it does not appear among the chief festivals for general observance in England, although[65] in England it was certainly a festum chori long before that date.
St James the Great (July 25), the son of Zebedee, isn't mentioned very early on. The day isn't noted in either the Leonine or the Gelasian Sacramentary, and it took time to gain general acceptance. In the canons of the Council of Oxford (CE 1222), it doesn't show up among the main festivals for general observance in England, even though[65] in England, it was definitely celebrated as a festum chori long before that time.
It would seem (Acts xii. 2, 3) that the death of James took place about the time of the Paschal commemoration; the Coptic Kalendar marks St James’s day on April 12, and the Syrian lectionary of Antioch on April 30, on which day also the Greek Church keeps a festival of St James, using for the Epistle Acts xii. 1, etc. The placing of the festival in the West so far from Easter as July 25, suggests that the latter date was connected with some translation of relics, or such like.
It seems (Acts xii. 2, 3) that James died around the time of the Passover celebration; the Coptic calendar marks St. James’s day on April 12, and the Syrian lectionary of Antioch on April 30, which is also the day the Greek Church celebrates St. James, using Acts xii. 1, etc. The fact that the festival in the West is observed so far from Easter, on July 25, suggests that this date may be linked to some sort of transfer of relics or something similar.
As we have already seen (p. 16) the ancient Syriac Kalendar edited originally by Wright, commemorates James together with his brother John on Dec. 27.
As we’ve already seen (p. 16), the ancient Syriac Kalendar originally edited by Wright commemorates James along with his brother John on December 27.
St John, Apostle and Evangelist. The principal festival on Dec. 27 is found in the fourth century in the East, where he was conjoined with James. Traces of this conjunction are to be found in the West. It is interesting to find in the Gothic Missal, printed by Muratori, a mass for the Natale of the Apostles James and John placed between St Stephen and Holy Innocents. And in the Hieronymian Martyrology we find at Dec. 27 ‘the ordination to the episcopate of St James, the Lord’s brother [a confusion], and the assumption of St John, the Evangelist, at Ephesus.’
St John, Apostle and Evangelist. The main celebration on December 27 dates back to the fourth century in the East, where he was associated with James. You can find traces of this association in the West. It's notable that in the Gothic Missal, published by Muratori, there is a mass for the feast of the Apostles James and John placed between St Stephen and the Holy Innocents. Additionally, in the Hieronymian Martyrology, we see on December 27 ‘the ordination of St James, the Lord’s brother [which is a confusion], and the assumption of St John, the Evangelist, at Ephesus.’
The Greek Church commemorates the metastasis, or migration of John, on Sept. 26, and an important festival in honour of the holy dust (called manna) from his tomb at Ephesus on May 8.
The Greek Church remembers the metastasis, or migration of John, on September 26, and has an important festival to honor the holy dust (called manna) from his tomb in Ephesus on May 8.
St John before the Latin gate (May 6). The story of the caldron of boiling oil is as old as Tertullian (de Praescript. c. 36). But of the festival there is no notice before the closing years of the eighth century. The day of the month probably marks the date of the dedication of a church near the Latin gate[95]. It is characteristically a Western festival. In the Roman rite it was, about the thirteenth century, a semi-double: it was made a double by Pius V (1566-1572), and a greater double by Clement VIII (1592-1605).
St John before the Latin Gate (May 6). The story of the cauldron of boiling oil is as old as Tertullian (de Praescript. c. 36). However, there’s no record of the festival until the late eighth century. The day likely marks the dedication of a church near the Latin Gate[95]. It is distinctly a Western festival. In the Roman rite, it was considered a semi-double around the thirteenth century; it was elevated to a double by Pius V (1566-1572) and a greater double by Clement VIII (1592-1605).
St Matthew (Sept. 21): in the Greek, Russian, Syrian and Armenian Churches, Nov. 16: in the Egyptian and Ethiopic Kalendars of Ludolf, Oct. 9. The festival of Sept. 21 is certainly late in appearing. It is wanting in the Leonine, Gelasian, and Gallican Sacramentaries, and in Muratori’s edition of the Gregorian. It is found, however, generally in the martyrologies, which fact, of course, does not necessarily imply that there was any liturgical observance of the day[96].
St Matthew (Sept. 21): in the Greek, Russian, Syrian, and Armenian Churches, Nov. 16: in the Egyptian and Ethiopic Kalendars of Ludolf, Oct. 9. The festival on Sept. 21 definitely appears later. It is absent in the Leonine, Gelasian, and Gallican Sacramentaries, as well as in Muratori’s edition of the Gregorian. However, it is generally found in the martyrologies, which, of course, does not necessarily mean that there was any liturgical observance of the day[96].
St Luke (Oct. 18); and on the same day generally in the East. The day perhaps marks a translation of relics in the East, as is stated in the so-called Hieronymian Martyrology. St Luke does not appear in the older Sacramentaries; but in some manuscripts of the Gregorian we find a proper preface for St Luke on v Kal. Nov. (Oct. 28).
St Luke (Oct. 18); and on the same day typically in the East. This day likely commemorates the transfer of relics in the East, as mentioned in the so-called Hieronymian Martyrology. St Luke isn't found in the older Sacramentaries; however, in some manuscripts of the Gregorian, we see a specific preface for St Luke on November 1 (Oct. 28).
St Mark (April 25): on the same day in the[67] East. The day is of late appearance, not perhaps before the ninth century. The great processional litanies on April 25 appear at Rome long before St Mark’s name was attached to the day. In their origin these litanies were distinctively Roman.
St Mark (April 25): on the same day in the[67] East. This celebration appeared later, likely not before the ninth century. The major processional litanies on April 25 were observed in Rome long before St Mark’s name was linked to the day. Originally, these litanies were uniquely Roman.
St Philip and St James (May 1). This was the day of the dedication of a church at Rome in their honour in the second half of the sixth century. The word natale is applied at a later time to the day; which may have been in error, or, as can be proved by many examples, the word natale came to be used loosely as equivalent to festival or commemoration. In the Greek Church St James, ‘the brother of God,’ is commemorated on Oct. 23, and St Philip, ‘one of the twelve,’ on Nov. 14. The Greeks celebrate Philip, the deacon, on Oct. 11, and he appears in Usuard’s Martyrology at June 6.
St Philip and St James (May 1). This is the day a church was dedicated in Rome in their honor during the second half of the sixth century. The term natale was later used for this day, which might have been a mistake, or, as shown by many examples, the term natale became used loosely to mean festival or commemoration. In the Greek Church, St James, ‘the brother of God,’ is remembered on Oct. 23, and St Philip, ‘one of the twelve,’ on Nov. 14. The Greeks honor Philip, the deacon, on Oct. 11, and he is mentioned in Usuard’s Martyrology on June 6.
Why Philip and James should be associated we know not. The deposition of relics of both at the time of the dedication of the church at Rome may perhaps account for the conjunction of the names.
Why Philip and James should be linked, we don't know. The placement of relics from both during the dedication of the church in Rome might explain why their names are together.
St Simon and St Jude (Oct. 28). Legend associates these two Apostles as having together laboured for thirteen years in Persia, and as there dying martyrs’ deaths. In the Sacramentaries they do not appear till they are found in a late form of the Gregorian. In the East the commemoration of these Apostles is divided and a day assigned to each. In the Greek Church Simon Zelotes appears at May 10, and Judas (Thaddaeus) at June 19.
St Simon and St Jude (Oct. 28). According to legend, these two Apostles worked together for thirteen years in Persia and both died as martyrs. They don't show up in the Sacramentaries until a later version of the Gregorian. In the East, the celebration of these Apostles is separated, with each having their own day. In the Greek Church, Simon Zelotes is commemorated on May 10, and Judas (Thaddaeus) on June 19.
St Thomas, Apostle and Martyr (Dec. 21);[68] his Translation is marked at July 3 in the West. In the Greek Church St Thomas is commemorated on Oct. 6, a day also observed by the Syrians, who add a translation on July 3. In the fourth century there was a magnificent basilica of St Thomas at Edessa, and to this church the remains of the Apostle were translated (from India according to the legend) before the close of the century. St Thomas (at Dec. 21) is not found in the Leonine, and only in some texts of the Gregorian Sacramentary. He appears, however, in the Gelasian.
St Thomas, Apostle and Martyr (Dec. 21);[68] his feast day is celebrated on July 3 in the West. In the Greek Church, St Thomas is honored on Oct. 6, a day also recognized by the Syrians, who add a feast for his translation on July 3. In the fourth century, there was a grand basilica dedicated to St Thomas at Edessa, and the remains of the Apostle were brought to this church (from India according to the legend) before the century ended. St Thomas (on Dec. 21) is not listed in the Leonine texts, and only appears in some versions of the Gregorian Sacramentary. He is, however, mentioned in the Gelasian.
St Bartholomew (Aug. 24); and at Rome on Aug. 25. The Latin churches generally, including that of mediaeval England, observed Aug. 24. The Greek Church commemorates Bartholomew together with Barnabas on June 11, and a translation of the relics of Bartholomew on Aug. 25. In the West the introduction of the feast was late. There is no trace of it in the early forms of the great Sacramentaries[97].
St Bartholomew (Aug. 24); and in Rome on Aug. 25. Most Latin churches, including those in medieval England, celebrated on Aug. 24. The Greek Church honors Bartholomew alongside Barnabas on June 11, and a transfer of Bartholomew's relics on Aug. 25. In the West, the establishment of the feast was delayed. There’s no evidence of it in the early versions of the major Sacramentaries[97].
St John the Baptist, the Nativity (June 24); so too in the Greek Church. The date was doubtless assigned on the strength of the inference drawn from the Gospels, that the birth of the baptist preceded that of the Saviour by six months. It appeared early, and was a recognised day in the time of St Augustine[98]. It has its masses in the Sacramentaries from the Leonine downwards.
St John the Baptist, the Nativity (June 24); this is also the case in the Greek Church. The date was likely chosen based on the inference from the Gospels that the birth of John the Baptist occurred six months before the birth of the Savior. It was established early on and was an acknowledged day during St. Augustine's time[98]. It is included in the masses of the Sacramentaries from the Leonine period onward.
The Conversion of St Paul (Jan. 25), was of late introduction. It does not appear in the correct text of Bede’s Martyrology, and in only late texts of the Gregorian Sacramentary. There is reason for believing that the day was first observed to mark the translation of relics of St Paul at Rome, for so it appears in the Hieronymian Martyrology, and the period of transition seems to be marked in the Martyrology of Rabanus Maurus (ninth century), where we find at Jan. 25, ‘Translation and Conversion of St Paul.’ It is not found in England in the Pontifical of Egbert, Archbishop of York (A.D. 732-766), but it appears in the Leofric Missal, in the second half of the eleventh century. It is unknown in the Greek Church.
The Conversion of St Paul (Jan. 25) was introduced relatively recently. It doesn't appear in the original text of Bede’s Martyrology and is only found in later texts of the Gregorian Sacramentary. There's a good reason to believe that this day was originally observed to commemorate the translation of St Paul's relics in Rome, as indicated in the Hieronymian Martyrology. The transition period seems to be noted in the Martyrology of Rabanus Maurus (ninth century), which mentions on Jan. 25, ‘Translation and Conversion of St Paul.’ It doesn't appear in England in the Pontifical of Egbert, Archbishop of York (CE 732-766), but it does show up in the Leofric Missal from the second half of the eleventh century. It is not recognized in the Greek Church.
St Mary Magdalene (July 22), who is identified in the West with the woman who was a sinner, and with Mary the sister of Lazarus, is distinguished from each of these in the Greek service-books which also mark her festival on July 22. Among the Easterns she is thought of as ‘the holy myrrh-bearer,’ one of the women who brought the spices[70] to the tomb of the Lord. In various places in the West, though not at Rome, the day was a day of obligation in the middle ages. It appears in some service-books in the tenth and eleventh centuries, but not in missals, secundum consuetudinem Romanae curiae, till the thirteenth[101].
St. Mary Magdalene (July 22), who in the West is associated with the sinful woman and with Mary, sister of Lazarus, is recognized separately in the Greek service books, which also celebrate her feast on July 22. In the East, she is regarded as ‘the holy myrrh-bearer,’ one of the women who brought spices[70] to the Lord's tomb. In various Western regions, though not in Rome, the day was observed as an obligation during the Middle Ages. It appears in some service books from the tenth and eleventh centuries, but not in missals, secundum consuetudinem Romanae curiae, until the thirteenth[101].
There was a festival of St Mary Magdalene (July 22) in the English Prayer Book of 1549. The collect and gospel (Luke vii. 36 to the end of the chapter) show that no English Reformers identified the Magdalene with the woman who was a sinner. The festival disappears in the Prayer Book of 1552.
There was a festival for St. Mary Magdalene (July 22) in the English Prayer Book of 1549. The collect and gospel (Luke 7:36 to the end of the chapter) indicate that no English Reformers associated the Magdalene with the woman who was a sinner. The festival was removed in the Prayer Book of 1552.
St Barnabas, the Apostle (June 11). The Greeks commemorate on this day ‘Bartholomew and Barnabas, Apostles.’ The festival probably marks the supposed finding of the body of Barnabas (having a copy of St Matthew’s Gospel in his hand) in the island of Cyprus in the fifth century. Barnabas is not found at June 11 in the so-called Hieronymian Martyrology; nor in the Martyrology known as Gellonense, but it is noted in Bede (though there is some doubt whether the entry is not due to Florus), and in the later Martyrologies.
St Barnabas, the Apostle (June 11). The Greeks celebrate ‘Bartholomew and Barnabas, Apostles’ on this day. This festival likely marks the supposed discovery of Barnabas's body (holding a copy of St Matthew’s Gospel) on the island of Cyprus in the fifth century. Barnabas is not mentioned on June 11 in the so-called Hieronymian Martyrology, nor in the Martyrology known as Gellonense, but it is noted in Bede (though there's some uncertainty whether this entry is actually due to Florus) and in the later Martyrologies.
The Greek Church commemorates (many of them with proper names attached) the seventy disciples of Luke x. 1, called in the service-books ‘apostles.’
The Greek Church honors the seventy disciples mentioned in Luke 10:1, often with specific names listed, referring to them as 'apostles' in the service books.
Octaves. The word Octave is used sometimes for the eighth day after a festival, sometimes (in later documents) for the space of eight days which follow the festival. It may be regarded as an echo[71] or prolongation of the festival. In the Eastern Church what is known as the Apodosis (see p. 135) in a measure corresponds to the Western Octave. It has not unreasonably been conjectured that they owe their origin to an imitation of the festal practices of the Hebrews (Levit. xxiii. 6; Num. xxviii. 17; Deut. xvi. 3). Octaves were originally few: they appear first in connexion with Easter and Pentecost, and, occasionally, with the Epiphany. In the eighth and ninth centuries Octaves became more numerous. Yet in the Corbie Kalendar (A.D. 826), assuming that the movable feasts of Easter and Pentecost had their Octaves, we find in addition only the Octaves of Christmas, Epiphany, Peter and Paul, Lawrence and Andrew. This falls in well with what is said by Amalarius (about the same date) who, after noticing the Octaves of Christmas, Epiphany, Easter, and Pentecost, adds, ‘We are accustomed to celebrate the Octaves of the natalitia of some saints, that is, of those whose festivals are esteemed as more illustrious amongst us’ (De ecclesiasticis officiis, iv. 36). At Rome we find St Agnes having an Octave (Jan. 28) at a date earlier than that with which we have been dealing[102]; and even to-day in the Roman Missal and Breviary there is an interesting survival in the persistence of the old name, Agnetis secundo, and of ‘propers’ for the day. Liturgically, the ancient practice in the West was to insert a simple commemoration on the eighth day of festivals.
Octaves. The term "Octave" is sometimes used to refer to the eighth day after a festival and, in later documents, to the span of eight days following the festival. It can be seen as a continuation or extension of the celebration. In the Eastern Church, what is known as the Apodosis (see p. 135) somewhat aligns with the Western Octave. It's not unreasonable to think that both practices originated from mimicking the festive traditions of the Hebrews (Levit. xxiii. 6; Num. xxviii. 17; Deut. xvi. 3). Initially, there were only a few Octaves, which first appeared in connection with Easter and Pentecost, and occasionally with the Epiphany. By the eighth and ninth centuries, Octaves became more common. However, in the Corbie Kalendar (CE 826), assuming that the movable feasts of Easter and Pentecost had their Octaves, we only find the Octaves of Christmas, Epiphany, Peter and Paul, Lawrence, and Andrew. This aligns well with what Amalarius remarks around the same time, noting the Octaves of Christmas, Epiphany, Easter, and Pentecost, adding, ‘We usually celebrate the Octaves of the natalitia of some saints, specifically those whose festivals are considered more prominent among us’ (De ecclesiasticis officiis, iv. 36). In Rome, St. Agnes also has an Octave (Jan. 28), which dates back earlier than what we’ve been discussing[102]; and even today, there’s an interesting survival in the Roman Missal and Breviary with the continued use of the old name, Agnetis secundo, and the ‘propers’ for the day. Traditionally, the ancient practice in the West was to include a simple commemoration on the eighth day of festivals.
The prolongation of a festival for eight days may[72] be found illustrated by the practice of the Church at Jerusalem in the fourth century, as recounted by ‘Silvia’ in her descriptions of the Epiphany, the Pascha, and the feast of the dedication of the churches known as the Martyrium and the Church of the Resurrection.
The extension of a festival for eight days can[72] be seen in the traditions of the Church in Jerusalem during the fourth century, as described by ‘Silvia’ in her writings about the Epiphany, the Pascha, and the celebration of the dedication of the churches called the Martyrium and the Church of the Resurrection.
The great multiplication of Octaves in mediaeval times has been attributed to the influence of the Franciscans, who in the language of Kellner ‘provided an inordinate number of Octaves in their Breviary, and observed each day of the Octave with the rite of a festum duplex[103].’
The significant increase in Octaves during medieval times has been linked to the influence of the Franciscans, who, as Kellner puts it, ‘offered an unusually high number of Octaves in their Breviary, and celebrated each day of the Octave with the ritual of a festum duplex[103].’
The somewhat elaborate rules with respect to Octaves and their relation to the observance of other festivals, as enjoined in the modern Roman rite, can be found in such technical works as those of Gavantus and Ferraris. It must suffice here to observe that within the Octaves of Christmas, Easter, Pentecost, the Epiphany, and Corpus Christi, Votive and Requiem masses are prohibited.
The somewhat elaborate rules regarding Octaves and their connection to the observance of other festivals, as outlined in the modern Roman rite, can be found in specialized texts like those of Gavantus and Ferraris. It’s enough to note that during the Octaves of Christmas, Easter, Pentecost, the Epiphany, and Corpus Christi, Votive and Requiem masses are not allowed.
Vigils. The origin of vigils is obscure. The proper service of each Lord’s Day was preceded in early times by what may be regarded as something like a vigil, a service before the dawn of day; and some think that this view may be deduced from Pliny’s well-known letter to Trajan. But in this there would seem, perhaps, to be a reading into the document of more than its contents warrant. However this may be, we find as early as Tertullian that there were among Christians ‘nocturnae convocationes,’[73] the solemnities of the Pascha being more particularly referred to[104]. The exact nature and object of these assemblies are not described. Evidence is more full at a later date for vigils of some kind, not only before the Lord’s Day but also before the Sabbath[105]. At the period when ‘Silvia’ visited Jerusalem the faithful seem to have engaged in services before the dawn on every Lord’s Day. And in Gaul in the fifth century, as we gather from Sidonius Apollinaris[106], the vigils were not all night-watches but services before day-break. About a century later than Tertullian, we find the Council of Elvira, near Granada, some time in the first quarter of the fourth century, enacting a canon (35), declaring that women should not spend the night-watches (pervigilent) in cemeteries, ‘because often under the pretext of prayer they secretly commit serious offences (scelera).’ There is no further explanation; and the probable conjecture has been offered that it may have been the practice to have vigils in the cemeteries on the night before the oblation was offered at the tomb of one of the martyrs. That there was in Spain at this date some kind of service in the cemeteries seems not improbable from the fact that the canon immediately preceding that which we have noticed forbids the lighting of wax tapers in cemeteries in the day time.
Vigils. The origin of vigils is unclear. In early times, the proper service for each Sunday was preceded by what could be seen as a type of vigil, a service held before dawn; some people believe this idea can be traced back to Pliny’s famous letter to Trajan. However, it seems that this interpretation might read more into the document than it actually states. Regardless, as early as Tertullian, we see references among Christians to ‘nocturnae convocationes,’[73] particularly concerning the solemnities of Pascha[104]. The specific nature and purpose of these gatherings aren’t described. Evidence is more abundant later on for vigils of some kind, not just before Sunday but also before the Sabbath[105]. When ‘Silvia’ visited Jerusalem, it appears the faithful participated in services before dawn every Sunday. In Gaul during the fifth century, as noted by Sidonius Apollinaris[106], the vigils were not all-night watches but rather services before dawn. About a century after Tertullian, the Council of Elvira, near Granada, enacted a canon (35) stating that women should not stay overnight (pervigilent) in cemeteries, ‘because often under the pretext of prayer they secretly commit serious offences (scelera).’ There’s no further explanation, but it’s been suggested that it may have been common to hold vigils in cemeteries the night before an offering was made at the tomb of a martyr. It seems likely that some kind of service occurred in the cemeteries in Spain at this time, as the canon just before the one we've mentioned prohibits lighting wax candles in cemeteries during the day.
By the end of the fourth century, there is ample[74] evidence for the observance of nocturnal or early morning vigils before the greater festivals in both East and West. Early in the fifth century Vigilantius protested against the scandals which arose from the nocturnal watchings in the basilicas, and for this, among other assaults upon the current abuses and superstitions of the time, he drew upon himself the violent and coarse invective of Jerome. Yet Jerome himself may be quoted for the fact that there were moral dangers attending these nocturnal vigils, for while advising the lady Laeta to inure her daughter, the younger Paula, to days of vigil and solemn pernoctations, he warns her that she should keep the girl close by her side[107]. To Pope Boniface I (A.D. 418-422) has been attributed the prohibition of nocturnal vigils in the Roman cemeteries.
By the end of the fourth century, there is ample[74] evidence that people were observing nighttime or early morning vigils before major festivals in both the East and the West. Early in the fifth century, Vigilantius spoke out against the scandals that arose from the nighttime watchings in the basilicas. For this and other criticisms of the current abuses and superstitions of the time, he faced harsh and crude attacks from Jerome. However, even Jerome acknowledges the moral dangers associated with these nighttime vigils. In advising the lady Laeta to prepare her daughter, the younger Paula, for days of vigil and solemn all-nighters, he warns her to keep the girl close by her side[107]. The prohibition of nighttime vigils in Roman cemeteries has been attributed to Pope Boniface I (CE 418-422).
With regard to the Paschal Vigil, Jerome expresses the opinion that it originated in the belief that Christ would come again in the night of the Pascha[108].
With respect to the Paschal Vigil, Jerome believes that it started from the idea that Christ would return on the night of Pascha[108].
In process of time, the day before the feast (dies profestus) assumed the name of vigil, and was in the West commonly, though not universally, associated with a fast. Mediaeval ritualists, such as Honorius of Autun (who died a little after A.D. 1130), connect the change with the popular abuses of the nocturnal vigils.
As time went on, the day before the feast (dies profestus) came to be known as a vigil and was commonly, though not always, associated with fasting in the West. Medieval ritualists, like Honorius of Autun (who died shortly after CE 1130), link this change to the popular misuse of nighttime vigils.
There is an interesting letter of Innocent III (about A.D. 1213), laying down the rule in the[75] Roman Church, which still prevails. The vigils of the Apostles are to be observed as fasts, with the exception of St John the Evangelist and St Philip and St James, the former occurring in the season of Christmas, and the latter in that of Easter[109]. Beside the vigils of the Apostles, the vigils of Christmas and the Assumption are fasts de jure, and by custom the vigils of Pentecost, the Nativity of the Baptist, St Lawrence, and All Saints. These rules were often locally modified by papal indults.
There is an interesting letter from Innocent III (around A.D. 1213) that sets the rule in the Roman Church, which is still in effect today. The vigils of the Apostles should be observed as fasts, except for St. John the Evangelist and St. Philip and St. James, the first happening during the Christmas season, and the latter during Easter[109]. In addition to the vigils of the Apostles, the vigils of Christmas and the Assumption are officially fasts, and by tradition, the vigils of Pentecost, the Nativity of the Baptist, St. Lawrence, and All Saints are also observed as fasts. These rules were often locally adjusted by papal permissions.
CHAPTER VII
Seasons of preparation and reflection
Advent
Advent, as the term is now employed, signifies a season, regarded as preparatory to the Festival of the Nativity of the Lord, including four Sundays and a variable number of days, as affected by the day of the week upon which December 25 falls.
Advent, as the term is used today, refers to a season that serves as preparation for the celebration of the birth of the Lord. It includes four Sundays and a varying number of days, depending on which day of the week December 25 lands on.
As no evidence has been adduced for an established celebration of the Feast of the Nativity before the fourth century, so it is obvious that we cannot expect to find the appointment of a season of preparation before that date. As a matter of fact, it would seem that the earliest distinct notice of such a season, prescribed for general use, belongs to the latter part of the sixth century; and that the practice originated in Gaul. In a small council held at Tours about A.D. 567 there is vaguely indicated a fast for monks in December, to be kept every day ‘usque ad natale domini’ (can. 17). A few years later, in the south of Gaul, we find what seems a canon of general application, but less exacting in regard to the number of days on which the fast was[77] to be observed. In the ninth canon of the Council of Mâcon (A.D. 581) it is enjoined that from the festival of St Martin (Nov. 11) the second, fourth and sixth days of the week should be fasting days, that the sacrifices should be celebrated in the quadragesimal order, and that on these days the canons (probably meaning the canons of this synod) should be read, so that no one could plead that he erred through ignorance. We have here something that at once reminds us of the pre-paschal season, as observed in some Churches. The season came to be known as Quadragesima S. Martini. But the length of this season (as was also true of Lent) seems to have varied much. The six Sundays which it covered, as we may infer from the canon of Mâcon referred to above, we find indicated probably by the six missae of Sundays of Advent in the Ambrosian and Mozarabic rites. Yet the oldest Gallican Sacramentary records only three Sundays, and the Gothic-Gallican only two[110].
As there’s no evidence of a celebration for the Feast of the Nativity before the fourth century, it’s clear we can’t expect to find a designated season of preparation before that time. In fact, it appears that the earliest specific mention of such a season intended for general use comes from the late sixth century, with its origins in Gaul. In a small council held at Tours around A.D. 567, there’s a vague reference to a fast for monks in December, to be observed every day ‘usque ad natale domini’ (can. 17). A few years later, in the south of Gaul, we see what seems to be a canon of general application, but with less strict requirements regarding the number of days the fast should be observed. In the ninth canon of the Council of Mâcon (A.D. 581), it states that from the festival of St. Martin (Nov. 11), the second, fourth, and sixth days of the week should be fasting days, that sacrifices should be celebrated in the quadragesimal order, and that the canons (likely referring to the canons of this synod) should be read, ensuring no one could claim ignorance as an excuse. This reminds us of the pre-paschal season as observed in some Churches. This season became known as Quadragesima S. Martini. However, the duration of this season (like Lent) seems to have varied quite a bit. The six Sundays it covered, which we can infer from the canon of Mâcon mentioned above, are probably represented by the six missae of Sundays of Advent in the Ambrosian and Mozarabic rites. Yet, the oldest Gallican Sacramentary only lists three Sundays, and the Gothic-Gallican only two.
In England, as we learn from Bede, forty days of fasting ‘ante natale domini’ were observed by Cuthbert († 687) and by Ecbert († 729). In both cases, however, it should be remarked, the observance seems mentioned as an indication of exceptional piety[111].
In England, as we learn from Bede, Cuthbert († 687) and Ecbert († 729) observed forty days of fasting 'before the birth of the Lord.' However, it's important to note that this practice is mentioned in both cases as a sign of extraordinary piety[111].
At the close of the sixth century Rome, under Gregory the Great, adopted the rule of the four Sundays in Advent; and in the following century[78] this rule became prevalent (though not universal) in the West.
At the end of the sixth century, Rome, under Gregory the Great, established the practice of the four Sundays in Advent. In the following century[78], this practice became common (though not universal) in the West.
In the Greek Church the general observance of forty days’ penitential preparation for Christmas does not appear to have been established before the thirteenth century. In the Greek Church of to-day the forty days’ preparation begins on Nov. 15. It is sometimes called the Fast of St Philip, doubtless because the festival of St Philip was celebrated on Nov. 14. On Wednesdays and Fridays the fast is rigorous; but on other days, wine, oil, and fish are allowed.
In the Greek Church, the widespread practice of a forty-day period of penance leading up to Christmas doesn't seem to have been established until the thirteenth century. Today in the Greek Church, this forty-day preparation starts on November 15. It's sometimes referred to as the Fast of St. Philip, likely because the feast of St. Philip is celebrated on November 14. On Wednesdays and Fridays, the fast is strict; however, on other days, wine, oil, and fish are permitted.
The practice of the Armenians is peculiar: they observe a fast for the week preceding the Nativity, and for one week commencing fifty days before the Nativity. The conjecture has been offered that these two weeks are a survival of a fast that had originally lasted for the whole of fifty days.
The practice of the Armenians is unique: they observe a fast for the week leading up to Christmas and for another week starting fifty days before Christmas. It's been suggested that these two weeks are a remnant of a fast that originally lasted for a full fifty days.
In Churches of the Roman Communion at the present day, the practice as to fasting varies. In Great Britain and Ireland Wednesdays and Fridays are expected to be observed; but in many parts of the continent of Europe there is no distinction between weeks in Advent and ordinary weeks.
In churches of the Roman Communion today, the fasting practices vary. In Great Britain and Ireland, Wednesdays and Fridays are typically observed; however, in many parts of continental Europe, there's no difference between the weeks of Advent and regular weeks.
On December 16 in the West it was the practice to sing as an antiphon to the Magnificat the first of a series of seven antiphons, each beginning with ‘O’; thus, ‘O Sapientia’ (Dec. 16), ‘O Adonai’ (17), ‘O Radix Jesse’ (18), etc. In the Kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer the words ‘O Sapientia’ appear at Dec. 16. This is not, strictly speaking,[79] a survival of mediaeval times; for it was first introduced into the English Prayer Book Kalendar in A.D. 1604.
On December 16 in the West, it was customary to sing an antiphon to the Magnificat, starting a series of seven antiphons, each beginning with ‘O’; for example, ‘O Sapientia’ (Dec. 16), ‘O Adonai’ (17), ‘O Radix Jesse’ (18), and so on. In the Kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer, the words ‘O Sapientia’ appear on Dec. 16. This isn’t exactly a survival from medieval times; it was first added to the English Prayer Book Kalendar in A.D. 1604.
The rule of the English Book of Common Prayer (1662) for determining Advent runs thus: ‘Advent Sunday is always the nearest Sunday to the Feast of St Andrew, whether before or after.’ As thus expressed, the rule does not seem to contemplate the case of Advent Sunday falling on St Andrew’s Day. It was a mistake not to add the additional words which were in the Scottish Prayer Book of 1637, namely, ‘or that Sunday which falleth upon any day from the twenty-seventh of November to the third of December inclusively.’ The word ‘or’ does not imply that the second part of the rule is an equivalent of the first; but it gives a rule to meet a case not contemplated in the first part.
The rule in the English Book of Common Prayer (1662) for figuring out Advent goes like this: ‘Advent Sunday is always the closest Sunday to the Feast of St Andrew, whether it’s before or after.’ As it’s written, the rule doesn’t seem to take into account the situation where Advent Sunday lands on St Andrew’s Day. It was an oversight not to include the extra wording from the Scottish Prayer Book of 1637, specifically, ‘or that Sunday which falls on any day from the twenty-seventh of November to the third of December inclusively.’ The word ‘or’ doesn’t suggest that the second part of the rule is the same as the first; rather, it provides a guideline for a situation not covered in the first part.
The Fast before Easter (Lent)
That a fast preliminary to the Pascha was observed in the early Church is beyond question. Irenaeus, in his letter to Victor, bishop of Rome[112], states that at the time there were several differences as to the length of the fast; but in no case was a prolonged series of days prescribed. ‘Some,’ he says, ‘think they ought to fast one day; others, two; others more than two; others reckon together forty hours both of the day and the night as the[80] day [of fasting][113].’ And Irenaeus adds that these differences existed long before (πολὺ πρότερον) the time when he wrote. The words about the forty hours may perhaps be illustrated by passages of Tertullian[114], where he speaks of persons fasting in the days ‘when the bridegroom was taken away,’ or, in other words, the time during which the Lord was under the power of death, i.e. certain hours of the day of the Crucifixion, the twenty-four hours of Saturday, and certain hours of the early part of Easter Day. We shall not delay to discuss the questions connected with the exact time of commencing and of closing the forty hours.
It's clear that a quick fast before Pascha was practiced in the early Church. Irenaeus, in his letter to Victor, the bishop of Rome[112], mentions that at that time, there were various opinions on how long the fast should be; however, no one was instructed to fast for an extended number of days. He states, ‘Some think they should fast for one day; others for two; some even for more than two; and others count together forty hours, including both day and night, as the[80] day [of fasting][113].’ Irenaeus adds that these differences had been around long before (πολὺ πρότερον) the time he was writing. His mention of the forty hours might be related to passages from Tertullian[114], where he describes people fasting during the days ‘when the bridegroom was taken away,’ meaning the time when the Lord was in death's grasp, i.e. specific hours on the day of the Crucifixion, the full twenty-four hours of Saturday, and certain hours on the early part of Easter Day. We won't take the time to discuss the details regarding when to start and finish the forty hours.
About the middle of the third century at Alexandria the whole week before Easter was observed as a time of fasting by some; but there were those who fasted only on four days; others contented themselves with three or even two; while there were some (evidently exceptional persons) who did not fast even one day[115]. It is plain that as yet no fixed rule was enforced.
About the middle of the third century in Alexandria, some people observed the whole week before Easter as a time of fasting, while others only fasted for four days. Some were satisfied with fasting for three or even two days, and there were a few (clearly exceptional individuals) who didn't fast at all. It's clear that there was no established rule being enforced yet.
In the fourth century we meet with the term τεσσαρακοστή, or Quadragesima. In the fifth canon of the Council of Nicaea it is ordered that one of[81] the two annual provincial Synods should be held before ‘the tessarakoste.’ The sense of the term is assumed to be known, and is not explained. But it must not be inferred that the word necessarily signifies here forty days, or that forty days were assigned to fasting.
In the fourth century, we come across the term τεσσαρακοστή, or Quadragesima. The fifth canon of the Council of Nicaea states that one of the two annual provincial Synods should be held before ‘the tessarakoste.’ The meaning of the term is assumed to be understood and is not elaborated on. However, it shouldn't be assumed that the word specifically means forty days, or that a fasting period of forty days was established.
The classical authority for the variations of later usages is the passage of Socrates[116], where he describes many differences of practice in his own day (c. A.D. 440) and the varieties in the length of the fast in different countries. At Rome, he says, there was a fast of three weeks, excepting Saturdays and Sundays; at Alexandria and in Achaia and Illyricum a fast of six weeks; in other places the fast began seven weeks before Easter, but was limited to fifteen days, with an interval between each five days[117]. Not long after his time there were two prevailing usages—that of the Churches which deducted from the fasting days Sundays and Saturdays (always excepting the Saturday in Holy Week), and that of the Churches which deducted only the Sundays. The former was the prevailing usage in the East; the latter, in the West. The seven weeks in the East, with thirteen days deducted (seven Sundays and six Saturdays), and the six weeks of the West, with only six days deducted, agree precisely in each having only thirty-six fasting days.
The classic reference for the variations in later practices is the passage from Socrates[116], where he points out many different practices in his own time (c. CE 440) and the differences in the length of fasting across various countries. He mentions that in Rome, there was a three-week fast, excluding Saturdays and Sundays; in Alexandria, Achaia, and Illyricum, a six-week fast was observed; in other regions, the fast started seven weeks before Easter but lasted only fifteen days, with breaks of five days in between[117]. Soon after his time, two main practices emerged—one followed by the Churches that excluded Sundays and Saturdays from fasting days (except for the Saturday in Holy Week) and another followed by the Churches that excluded only Sundays. The first was common in the East, while the second was typical in the West. The seven-week fast in the East, with thirteen days excluded (seven Sundays and six Saturdays), and the six-week fast in the West, with just six days off, both total exactly thirty-six fasting days.
At the time of the Peregrinatio Silviae (about the end of the fourth century), if we may trust the writer, at Jerusalem eight weeks of fasting preceded Easter, which, deducting eight Sundays and seven Saturdays, gave, as she expressly says, forty-one days of fasting. This is highly exceptional, if not unique. At any rate, the practice did not long continue.
At the time of the Peregrinatio Silviae (around the end of the fourth century), if we can believe the author, there were eight weeks of fasting before Easter in Jerusalem. After excluding eight Sundays and seven Saturdays, it resulted in, as she specifically states, forty-one days of fasting. This is quite unusual, if not one of a kind. In any case, this practice did not last long.
The number 36 is nearly the tenth of 365—the number of the days of the year; and this thought struck the fancy of more than one writer. We were bound, they urged, to offer to God the holy tithe, not only of our increase, but of our time. And in the fifth century John Cassian presses this point, and attempts to bring the length of the fast to correspond more closely with the tithe of the year by observing that the fast was prolonged for some hours, ‘usque in gallorum cantum,’ on Easter morning[118].
The number 36 is almost a tenth of 365—the number of days in a year; and this idea appealed to more than one writer. They argued that we should offer God the holy tithe, not just of our wealth, but also of our time. In the fifth century, John Cassian emphasized this point and tried to align the length of the fast more closely with the tithe of the year by noting that the fast extended for a few hours, ‘up to the crowing of the rooster,’ on Easter morning[118].
At a later period the thought of the fasts of Moses and Elijah, and more particularly of the Lord’s fast of forty days in the wilderness, seems to have suggested that the fast of the faithful should correspond in length. The addition of four days—the Wednesday and three following days immediately preceding the first Sunday in Lent—has been frequently attributed to Gregory the Great. But the writings of Gregory testify to his knowing only thirty-six fasting days. And it is now generally acknowledged that no support for the supposition[83] can be based on the language of the collects for Feria IV and Feria VI in the week begun on Quinquagesima, which speak of the beginning of the fast, and are to be found in the Gregorian Sacramentary[119]. The Sacramentary, as we now possess it, abounds in additions later than the time of Gregory.
At a later time, the idea of the fasts of Moses and Elijah, especially the Lord’s forty-day fast in the wilderness, seems to have led to the belief that the faithful’s fast should be the same length. The addition of four days—the Wednesday and the three days right before the first Sunday in Lent—has often been credited to Gregory the Great. However, Gregory's writings only mention thirty-six fasting days. It’s now widely accepted that there’s no evidence to support this idea based on the language of the collects for Feria IV and Feria VI during the week that starts on Quinquagesima, which refer to the start of the fast and are found in the Gregorian Sacramentary[119]. The Sacramentary we have now has many additions that came after Gregory's time.
It is impossible to say precisely when, or by whom, the additional four days were introduced. Approximately we may assign this change to about the beginning of the eighth century, and to Rome. It did not obtain everywhere. It was not till near the close of the eleventh century that the Scottish Church, at the persuasion of the Saxon princess, Queen Margaret of Scotland, fell into line with most of the other Western Churches, by accepting the four fasting days in the week before the first Sunday in Lent[120]. The Mozarabic Liturgy adopted it only at the instance of Cardinal Ximenes about the beginning of the sixteenth century. The Church of Milan still preserves, among its interesting survivals, the commencement of the rigorous Lenten Fast on the Monday after the first Sunday. But in 1563 St Charles Borromeo, then archbishop of Milan, succeeded, against vigorous local protests, in making the first Sunday in Lent a day of abstinence.
It's impossible to pinpoint exactly when or by whom the extra four days were added. We can roughly attribute this change to the early eighth century in Rome. It wasn't accepted everywhere. It wasn't until close to the end of the eleventh century that the Scottish Church, encouraged by the Saxon princess, Queen Margaret of Scotland, aligned with most of the other Western Churches by adopting the four fasting days in the week leading up to the first Sunday in Lent[120]. The Mozarabic Liturgy only accepted it due to Cardinal Ximenes' influence around the beginning of the sixteenth century. The Church of Milan still maintains, among its notable traditions, the start of the strict Lenten Fast on the Monday after the first Sunday. However, in 1563, St. Charles Borromeo, the archbishop of Milan at the time, managed to establish the first Sunday in Lent as a day of abstinence, despite strong local opposition.
The term caput jejunii was applied sometimes to the Wednesday, known as Ash Wednesday, and frequently in service-books to the period of the four days preceding the first Sunday in Lent. Thus,[84] these days are designated ‘Feria IV, Feria V, Feria VI, et Sabbatum, in capite jejunii.’ The distribution of ashes on the Wednesday in the Western Church is a much modified survival and relic of the ancient penitential discipline.
The term caput jejunii was sometimes used to refer to Wednesday, known as Ash Wednesday, and is often mentioned in service books to describe the four days leading up to the first Sunday in Lent. Thus,[84] these days are referred to as ‘Feria IV, Feria V, Feria VI, et Sabbatum, in capite jejunii.’ The distribution of ashes on the Wednesday in the Western Church is a significantly altered remnant of the ancient practice of penance.
In the Orthodox Church of the East at the present day ‘the great and holy Tessarakoste’ contains, as in the West, six Sundays. But the Lenten offices commence at Vespers on the Sunday (known as Tyrinis, or Tyrophagus) preceding the first Sunday in Lent. In the week preceding this Sunday (corresponding to the Western Quinquagesima) the faithful give up the use of flesh meat, and confine themselves to cheese (τυρός) and other lacticinia. And it may be observed, in passing, that in the Greek Church there are other examples of the week being named from the Sunday which follows it. Thus, ‘the week of Palms’ is the week followed by Palm Sunday[121]. The Sunday (our Sexagesima) preceding Tyrinis is called Apocreos (Dominica carnisprivii). It is the last day upon which flesh may be eaten. After the Sunday ‘Tyrinis’ a more rigorous fast is prescribed; but Sundays and Saturdays (except the Saturday in Holy week) are exempted, so that there are only thirty-six days of rigid fasting; five days in each of the first six weeks, and six days in the last week[122].
In today's Eastern Orthodox Church, 'the great and holy Tessarakoste' includes, just like in the West, six Sundays. However, the Lenten services begin at Vespers on the Sunday (known as Tyrinis or Tyrophagus) before the first Sunday of Lent. During the week leading up to this Sunday (which corresponds to the Western Quinquagesima), followers stop eating meat and stick to cheese (τυρός) and other lacticinia. It's worth noting that in the Greek Church, there are other instances where a week is named after the Sunday that follows it. For example, ‘the week of Palms’ is the week followed by Palm Sunday[121]. The Sunday (our Sexagesima) before Tyrinis is known as Apocreos (Dominica carnisprivii). It’s the last day when meat can be eaten. After the Sunday of ‘Tyrinis’, a stricter fast is required; however, Sundays and Saturdays (except for the Saturday in Holy Week) are not included, resulting in just thirty-six days of strict fasting: five days in each of the first six weeks and six days in the last week[122].
The word quadragesima is the source of the[85] Italian quaresima, and the French carême (in old French, quaresme); while our English word, Lent, is simply indicative of the season of the year when the fast occurs, being derived from the Anglo-Saxon Lencten, the spring-time.
The word quadragesima is the origin of the [85] Italian quaresima and the French carême (in old French, quaresme); while our English word, Lent, simply refers to the season of the year when the fast takes place, coming from the Anglo-Saxon Lencten, which means spring.
Other Special Fasting Periods
I. Western Church—The three fasts called ‘Quadragesima’; Rogation Days; the Four Seasons.
In addition to Advent, which, as we have seen, is sometimes spoken of as the quadragesima of St Martin, and Lent (quadragesima ante Pascha)[123], we find in the eighth, ninth and tenth centuries in writers of Germany, France, Britain, and Ireland references to a third quadragesima which is styled sometimes the quadragesima after Pentecost, and sometimes the quadragesima before St John the Baptist. In the Paenitentiale of Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury († A.D. 690), it is declared that ‘there are three fasts established by law (jejunia legitima) for the people generally (per populum)[124], forty days and nights before Pascha, when we pay the tithes of the year, and forty before the Nativity of the Lord, and forty after Pentecost[125].’ The remarkable collection of canons of the ancient Irish Church, which is known as the Hibernensis, is of uncertain[86] date, but is attributed by such eminent authorities as Wasserschleben, Henry Bradshaw, Whitley Stokes, and J. B. Bury, to the end of the seventh or early part of the eighth century. The three penitential seasons called quadragesima are distinctly referred to[126]. In the Capitula of Charlemagne, priests are directed to announce to the people that these three seasons are legitima jejunia. In the canons collected by Burchard, Bishop of Worms (A.D. 1006), the three seasons called quadragesima are referred to, and the third is defined as the forty days before the festival of St John the Baptist. Many interesting questions are suggested by these passages with which we are unable to deal here. It must suffice to say that the quadragesima after Pentecost did not long survive. It disappeared, and has left no mark upon the Church’s year.
In addition to Advent, which, as we've seen, is sometimes referred to as the quadragesima of St Martin, and Lent (quadragesima ante Pascha)[123], we see in the eighth, ninth, and tenth centuries in writings from Germany, France, Britain, and Ireland references to a third quadragesima that is sometimes called the quadragesima after Pentecost and sometimes the quadragesima before St John the Baptist. In the Paenitentiale of Theodore, Archbishop of Canterbury († CE 690), it states that 'there are three fasts established by law (jejunia legitima) for the people generally (per populum)[124], forty days and nights before Pascha, when we pay the tithes of the year, and forty days before the Nativity of the Lord, and forty days after Pentecost[125].' The notable collection of canons from the ancient Irish Church, known as the Hibernensis, is of uncertain[86] date but is attributed by respected authorities like Wasserschleben, Henry Bradshaw, Whitley Stokes, and J. B. Bury to the end of the seventh or the early part of the eighth century. The three penitential seasons referred to as quadragesima are clearly mentioned[126]. In the Capitula of Charlemagne, priests are instructed to inform the people that these three seasons are legitima jejunia. In the canons compiled by Burchard, Bishop of Worms (CE 1006), the three seasons called quadragesima are mentioned, with the third defined as the forty days before the feast of St John the Baptist. Many intriguing questions arise from these passages that we can't explore here. It’s enough to say that the quadragesima after Pentecost didn't last long. It faded away and left no trace on the Church’s calendar.
Rogation Days. There is a general agreement that the observance of the Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before the Ascension as days of special prayer and fasting, owes its origin to Mamertus, bishop of Vienne (about A.D. 470), who appointed litanies or rogations to be said, at a time when the people of his city were in great terror by reason of a severe earthquake and a conflagration consequent thereupon. The shaken walls and the destruction of public buildings, as vividly described[87] by Sidonius Apollinaris, may have suggested practical reasons for the litanies being chanted out of doors. The practice of Rogations soon spread through the whole of Gaul, and in the Council of Orleans (A.D. 511), where thirty-two bishops were present, the three days’ fast, with Rogations, was enjoined upon all their churches. In England, the practice of observing the Rogations had evidently been long established when the Council of Cloveshoe (A.D. 747) enjoined it ‘according to the custom of our predecessors.’ At Rome, in the opinion of Baillet, and recently of Duchesne, the Rogation days were not introduced till about A.D. 800[127].
Rogation Days. There is a general consensus that observing Monday, Tuesday, and Wednesday before the Ascension as days of special prayer and fasting originated with Mamertus, the bishop of Vienne (around CE 470). He established litanies or rogations at a time when the people in his city were terrified due to a severe earthquake and the resulting fire. The damaged buildings and destruction of public structures, vividly depicted[87] by Sidonius Apollinaris, may have provided practical reasons for chanting litanies outdoors. The practice of Rogations quickly spread throughout Gaul, and during the Council of Orleans (CE 511), where thirty-two bishops were present, the three-day fast with Rogations was mandated for all their churches. In England, the practice of observing the Rogations had clearly been long established by the time the Council of Cloveshoe (A.D. 747) directed it ‘according to the customs of our predecessors.’ In Rome, according to Baillet and more recently Duchesne, the Rogation days were not introduced until about A.D. 800[127].
In the East there is nothing corresponding to the Rogation Days; and the ordinary fast of Wednesday is on the Wednesday before Ascension Day relaxed by a dispensation for oil, wine, and fish; for in the East the dies profestus commonly possesses something of a festal character, anticipatory of the morrow.
In the East, there’s nothing similar to the Rogation Days; and the usual fast on Wednesday is eased on the Wednesday before Ascension Day with a permission for oil, wine, and fish. This is because, in the East, the dies profestus usually has a festive vibe, looking forward to the next day.
In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle the term ‘gang-days’ is used more than once for the Rogation days; and in the Laws of Athelstan we find ‘gang-days’ and ‘gang-week.’ The name originated in the walking in procession on these days.
In the Anglo-Saxon Chronicle, the term ‘gang-days’ is mentioned multiple times for the Rogation days; and in the Laws of Athelstan, we see ‘gang-days’ and ‘gang-week.’ The name comes from the processions that took place on these days.
The Fasts of the Four Seasons (jejunia quatuor temporum). The earliest distinct reference to these fasts is to be found in the Sermons of Pope Leo I (A.D. 440-461), who speaks of the spring fast being in Lent, the summer fast ‘in Pentecost,’ the autumn fast in the seventh, and the winter fast in the tenth[88] month. From St Leo we also learn that the fast was on Wednesday and Friday, and that on the Saturday a vigil was observed at St Peter’s[128]. The observance is characteristically Roman, and is found at first only at Rome, and in Churches in immediate dependence on Rome. Duchesne holds that the weeks in which these fasts occurred differed from other weeks mainly in the rigour of the fast, i.e. ‘the substitution of a real fast for the half-fast of the ordinary stations.’ And he adds the suggestion that on the Wednesday of the Four Seasons, if not on the Friday, the Eucharist was from the outset celebrated[129].
The Fasts of the Four Seasons (jejunia quatuor temporum). The earliest clear mention of these fasts comes from the Sermons of Pope Leo I (CE 440-461), who describes the spring fast taking place during Lent, the summer fast during Pentecost, the autumn fast in the seventh month, and the winter fast in the tenth[88] month. From St. Leo, we also learn that fasting occurred on Wednesdays and Fridays, and that a vigil was held on Saturdays at St. Peter’s[128]. This practice is distinctly Roman and was initially observed only in Rome and in churches directly connected to it. Duchesne argues that the weeks during which these fasts took place differed from other weeks primarily in the strictness of the fast, i.e. ‘replacing a true fast for the moderate fasts of ordinary stations.’ He also suggests that on the Wednesday of the Four Seasons, and possibly on Friday, the Eucharist was celebrated from the very beginning[129].
In England the Council of Cloveshoe (A.D. 747) enjoins that no one should neglect ‘the fasts of the fourth, seventh, and tenth month.’ The omission of any notice of the Ember days in Lent will be noticed later on.
In England, the Council of Cloveshoe (CE 747) insists that no one should overlook 'the fasts of the fourth, seventh, and tenth month.' The lack of any mention of the Ember days in Lent will be addressed later on.
In the Churches of Gaul we do not find the Ember days established long before the time of Charlemagne.
In the Churches of Gaul, we don’t see the Ember days being established long before Charlemagne’s time.
At first we find no trace of a connexion between the Ember seasons and the holding of ordinations; and, as is observed by Dr Sinker, ‘everything points to the conclusion that the solemnity attaching to the seasons led to their being chosen as fitting times for the rite[130].’
At first, we see no link between the Ember seasons and holding ordinations. As Dr. Sinker notes, "everything suggests that the significance of the seasons made them suitable times for the rite[130]."
The Sacramentary that is known as St Leo’s[89] exhibits ‘propers’ for masses of the fasts in the fourth, seventh, and tenth months, i.e. June, September and December[131]; and from these we can gather that on ‘the festival of the fasts’ assemblies and processions had been made on the Wednesdays and Fridays, and a vigil (with the Eucharist) held on the Saturdays. In these there is not only no reference to ordinations of the clergy, but also no reference that would suggest the special intention and significance of these days of fasting. The conjecture is not unreasonable that there was the desire to dedicate in penitence the year in its four several parts to the service of God; but neither the history nor the literature of the early Church is decisive in confirming the conjecture.
The Sacramentary known as St. Leo’s[89] shows ‘propers’ for masses during the fasts in the fourth, seventh, and tenth months, i.e. June, September, and December[131]; and from this, we can see that on ‘the festival of the fasts’ gatherings and processions occurred on Wednesdays and Fridays, and a vigil (with the Eucharist) was held on Saturdays. In these, there’s no mention of clergy ordinations, nor is there any indication suggesting the special purpose and importance of these fasting days. It’s not unreasonable to assume there was a desire to dedicate the year in its four parts to serving God in penitence; however, neither the history nor the literature of the early Church definitively supports this assumption.
The practice of the Church at Rome spread gradually, with some varieties as to the particular weeks in which the three days of fasting were observed. For England the notices of the Ember days are earlier than they are for France. At first, at Rome, the spring fast seems to have been in the first week in March, but afterwards always in Lent. And as soon as it came to be observed in Lent it would (as regards the fast) require no special injunction. This may perhaps account for the omission of any mention of the fast of the first month in the canon of the Council of Cloveshoe referred to above. The fixing of the particular days now observed in the West is generally assigned to about the close of the eleventh century; but in England, as late as A.D. 1222,[90] the Council of Oxford still speaks of the fast in the first week in March[132].
The practice of the Church in Rome spread gradually, with some differences regarding the specific weeks when the three days of fasting were observed. In England, the references to the Ember days appeared earlier than in France. Initially, in Rome, the spring fast seems to have taken place in the first week of March, but later it was consistently observed during Lent. Once it began to be recognized in Lent, it wouldn’t need any special instruction regarding the fast. This might explain why there’s no mention of the fast in the first month in the canon of the Council of Cloveshoe mentioned earlier. The specific days we now observe in the West are generally thought to have been established around the end of the eleventh century; however, in England, as late as CE 1222,[90] the Council of Oxford still refers to the fast in the first week of March[132].
In the Eastern Church there is nothing corresponding to the fasts of the Four Seasons.
In the Eastern Church, there’s nothing like the fasts of the Four Seasons.
There is some uncertainty as to the etymology of our English phrase ‘Ember Days.’ The weight of authority is in favour of the derivation from the Old English words ymb, ‘about,’ ‘round,’ and ryne, ‘course,’ ‘running’; but the New English Dictionary (Oxford) adds that it is not wholly impossible that the word may have been due to popular etymology working upon some vulgar Latin corruption of quatuor tempora, as the German quatember, ‘ember tide.’
There’s some uncertainty about the origin of the English phrase ‘Ember Days.’ Most sources suggest it comes from the Old English words ymb, meaning ‘about’ or ‘around,’ and ryne, meaning ‘course’ or ‘running’; however, the New English Dictionary (Oxford) also notes that it’s not impossible that the term could have arisen from popular etymology based on a corrupt version of the Latin phrase quatuor tempora, similar to the German quatember, meaning ‘ember tide.’
II. Eastern Churches.
The fasts before the Nativity and Easter have been treated of under Advent and Lent. In the Greek Church the season before Easter is called ‘the great Tessarakoste,’ for the word Tessarakoste is also applied to three other penitential seasons, (1) to the fast before the Lord’s Nativity, (2) the fast of the Apostles (Peter and Paul), and (3) the fast of the Assumption of the Theotokos. But, though the word Tessarakoste is applied to each of these, there is no apparent connexion between the number forty and the number of days observed as fasting-days; and this is notably the case in regard to the third and fourth. The fast[91] of the Apostles extends for a variable number of days from the Monday after the Sunday of All Saints (i.e. the first Sunday after Pentecost) to June 28, both inclusive.
The fasts leading up to Christmas and Easter have been discussed in relation to Advent and Lent. In the Greek Church, the period before Easter is known as ‘the Great Tessarakoste,’ as the term Tessarakoste is also used for three other fasting seasons: (1) the fast before Christmas, (2) the fast of the Apostles (Peter and Paul), and (3) the fast of the Assumption of the Virgin Mary. However, even though Tessarakoste refers to all these, there's no clear link between the number forty and the days observed as fasting days, especially concerning the third and fourth fasts. The fast[91] of the Apostles lasts for a flexible number of days from the Monday after All Saints' Sunday (i.e. the first Sunday after Pentecost) to June 28, inclusive.
Examination will show that the interval between these two limits can very rarely amount to forty days; and when Easter falls at its latest possible date (April 25) the first Sunday after Pentecost is June 20, so that the Tessarakoste of the Apostles would in that case be only eight days in length.
Examination will show that the gap between these two limits can rarely reach forty days; and when Easter falls on its latest possible date (April 25), the first Sunday after Pentecost is June 20, making the Apostles' Fast in that case only eight days long.
The length of the Tessarakoste of the Assumption is fixed, and extends only from Aug. 1 to Aug. 14.
The duration of the Tessarakoste of the Assumption is set and lasts only from August 1 to August 14.
It would appear then that the term Tessarakoste has come in practice to signify simply a fast of a number of days, and has lost all reference to the number 40.
It seems that the term Tessarakoste has come to mean just a fast for a certain number of days and has completely lost its connection to the number 40.
The Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14), although regarded as a festival (ἑορτή) of the highest dignity, is observed as a strict fast.
The Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14), while considered a celebration of the utmost importance, is observed as a strict fast.
The same is true of the Decollation of the Forerunner (Aug. 29), because of ‘the murder of him who is greater than all the prophets.’ When it is remembered that all Wednesdays as well as Fridays are fasting days, it will not be a surprise to be told that the fasting days of the Greek Church amount in each year to some 190 in number.
The same goes for the beheading of John the Baptist (Aug. 29), due to 'the murder of someone who is greater than all the prophets.' Considering that every Wednesday and Friday are fasting days, it won’t be surprising to learn that the fasting days in the Greek Church total about 190 each year.
The Armenians on fast-days abstain from flesh, milk, butter, eggs, and oil. Every day in Lent except Sundays is kept as a fast. Among peculiar observances is (1) the Fast of Nineveh, for two weeks[92] commencing in the week before our Septuagesima. It is called by the Armenians Aratschavor-atz, meaning, it is said, ‘preceding abstinence,’ and this term has taken shape among the Greeks as ‘Artziburion.’ In the frequent controversies between the Greeks and Armenians the former denounce this fast as execrable and satanic. (2) The Armenians also observe as a fast the week after Pentecost. It has been maintained that in early times this fast was observed in the week before Pentecost, and that afterwards, in compliance with the general rule that the days between Easter and Pentecost should not be observed as fasts, a change was made.
The Armenians on fasting days avoid meat, milk, butter, eggs, and oil. Every day during Lent, except Sundays, is observed as a fast. One notable observance is (1) the Fast of Nineveh, which lasts for two weeks[92] starting in the week before our Septuagesima. Armenians call it Aratschavor-atz, which reportedly means ‘preceding abstinence,’ and this term has evolved among the Greeks to ‘Artziburion.’ In the ongoing disputes between the Greeks and Armenians, the Greeks label this fast as horrible and satanic. (2) The Armenians also fast during the week after Pentecost. It is believed that in earlier times this fast was observed in the week before Pentecost, but later, in accordance with the general rule that the days between Easter and Pentecost should not be fast days, a change was implemented.

Kalendar of Worcester Book (October)
Worcester Book Calendar (October)
(Portiforium S. Oswaldi.) Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (MS. 391). Circa A.D. 1064.
(Portiforium S. Oswaldi.) Corpus Christi College, Cambridge (MS. 391). Around CE 1064.
CHAPTER VIII
WESTERN MEDIEVAL CALENDARS:
MARTYROLOGIES
The word Martyrology has been sometimes applied to mere records of names placed opposite days of the month, like the document which goes under the name of Liberius (see p. 14), as well as to the fuller and more elaborate accounts of saints and martyrs, with often something of biographical detail, and notices of time and place, and (in the case of martyrs) the manner of the passions, such as are to be found, for example, in the Martyrology of Bede, and more particularly in the additions of Florus, and the Martyrologies of Ado and Usuard.
The term Martyrology has sometimes been used to refer to simple lists of names matched with dates of the month, like the document known as Liberius (see p. 14). It also applies to more detailed and elaborate stories about saints and martyrs, often including some biographical information, along with details about when and where they lived, and (in the case of martyrs) how they suffered. This can be seen, for example, in Bede's Martyrology, especially in the additions made by Florus, as well as in the Martyrologies of Ado and Usuard.
The study of the Martyrologies is surrounded by many difficulties. They were again and again copied, and re-handled. It demands much knowledge and critical acumen to sever from the documents as they have come down to us later additions, so that we may get at what may reasonably be regarded as the original texts. Such work is always attended with considerable uncertainty, and scholars are often divided in opinion as to the results[133].
The study of Martyrologies is filled with challenges. They were repeatedly copied and altered. It requires a lot of knowledge and critical skill to distinguish later additions from the documents we have today, so we can identify what could be considered the original texts. This work is always associated with a significant amount of uncertainty, and scholars often disagree about the findings[133].
The influence of the later Martyrologies upon the mediaeval Kalendars of the West is marked. Bede’s valuable work is the outcome of honest and patient research; many days, however, were left blank—an offence to the professional Martyrologist. It was much enlarged, about one hundred years after his death, by one Florus, who (with some differences of opinion) is generally supposed to have been a sub-deacon of Lyons. Ado, bishop of Vienne, some twenty or thirty years later than Florus, prepared an extensive Martyrology, which, together with the work of Florus, was in turn utilised and abridged about A.D. 875 by Usuard, a priest and Benedictine monk of the monastery of St Germain-des-Prés, then outside the walls of Paris, who undertook his work at the instance of the Emperor Charles the Bald. The book when completed was dedicated to the Emperor; and before long Usuard’s Martyrology came in general to supersede previous attempts of the same kind. Its influence on subsequent mediaeval Kalendars is unmistakeable. Usuard came to be adopted almost universally for use.
The impact of the later Martyrologies on the medieval calendars of the West is significant. Bede’s important work resulted from diligent and careful research; however, many days were left blank—much to the discontent of professional Martyrologists. About a century after his death, it was greatly expanded by a man named Florus, who is generally believed to have been a sub-deacon from Lyons, despite some differing opinions. Ado, the bishop of Vienne, created a comprehensive Martyrology about twenty to thirty years later than Florus. This work, along with Florus’s, was then utilized and condensed around CE 875 by Usuard, a priest and Benedictine monk from the monastery of St Germain-des-Prés, which was located just outside the walls of Paris. He undertook this project at the request of Emperor Charles the Bald. Once completed, the book was dedicated to the Emperor, and before long, Usuard’s Martyrology largely replaced earlier versions. Its influence on later medieval calendars is clear, and Usuard became widely adopted for use.
In monasteries and cathedral churches it was a common practice to read aloud each day, sometimes in chapter, sometimes in choir, after Prime, the part of the Martyrology which had reference to the commemorations of the day or of the following[95] day, together with notices of obits and anniversaries of members of the ecclesiastical corporation and of benefactors, which on the following day would be observed. Indeed, in later times the name Martyrology is not infrequently applied to the mere lists of such obits and anniversaries. The mediaeval martyrologies are generally Usuard’s, but they have local additions.
In monasteries and cathedrals, it was a regular practice to read aloud every day, sometimes in a chapter meeting, sometimes in choir, after the morning prayer. They would read the part of the Martyrology related to the commemorations of that day or the next, along with notices of deaths and anniversaries of members of the church community and benefactors that would be observed the following day. Actually, in later times, the term Martyrology often referred to just the lists of such deaths and anniversaries. The medieval martyrologies are usually those of Usuard, but they include local additions.[95]
The student who desires to know something of other early Martyrologies, such as that which is called the Hieronymian, the Lesser Roman, and the Martyrology of Rabanus, bishop of Mainz, may consult Kellner (pp. 401-410) and Mr Birk’s article, Martyrology, in D. C. A. Since the publication of the latter article the Henry Bradshaw Society has issued, under the competent editorship of Mr Whitley Stokes, the metrical Martyrology of Oengus the Culdee (about A.D. 800) and the metrical Martyrology of Gorman (latter part of the twelfth century), which are of much value in illustrating the hagiology of the Irish Church. The scanty materials for the study of Scottish mediaeval Kalendars (all of them late) have been gathered together by Bishop A. P. Forbes in his Kalendars of Scottish Saints, 1872. The Martiloge in Englysshe printed by Wynkyn de Worde (1526) and reprinted by the Henry Bradshaw Society (1893) is the Martyrology of the Church of Sarum, with many additions.
The student interested in learning about other early Martyrologies, like the Hieronymian, the Lesser Roman, and the Martyrology of Rabanus, bishop of Mainz, can refer to Kellner (pp. 401-410) and Mr. Birk’s article, Martyrology, in D. C. A. Since that article was published, the Henry Bradshaw Society has released, under the skilled editing of Mr. Whitley Stokes, the metrical Martyrology of Oengus the Culdee (around CE 800) and the metrical Martyrology of Gorman (from the late twelfth century), which are very valuable for understanding the hagiography of the Irish Church. The limited resources for studying Scottish medieval Kalendars (all of them late) have been compiled by Bishop A. P. Forbes in his Kalendars of Scottish Saints, 1872. The Martiloge in Englysshe printed by Wynkyn de Worde (1526) and reprinted by the Henry Bradshaw Society (1893) is the Martyrology of the Church of Sarum, with many additions.
By the tenth century the general features of Kalendars throughout Europe are substantially identical as regards the greater days of observance. But differences, often of much interest, arise through different churches commemorating saints of local or national celebrity. It often happens that by[96] this means alone we are able to determine, or to conjecture with considerable probability, the place or region where some liturgical manuscript had its origin. When we find in a Kalendar a large proportion of more or less obscure saints belonging to the Rhine valley, we may be confident that the manuscript belongs to that region of Germany. When an English Kalendar contains no notice of St Osmund we may be sure that it did not originate at Salisbury. When we find St Margaret on Nov. 16, St Fillan on Jan. 9, St Triduana on Oct. 8, and St Regulus on March 30, there is an overwhelming probability that the manuscript belongs to Scotland. In the Kalendar of York we find St Aidan (Aug. 31), St Hilda of Whitby (Aug. 25), and St Paulinus, the archbishop (Oct. 10), but these are all wanting to the Sarum Kalendar. St Kunnegund, the German Empress, who died in A.D. 1040, figures largely in German Kalendars. Sometimes we find marked not only her obit, but her canonization, and her translation; and at Bamberg the octave of her translation was observed. Outside Germany she is all but unknown. St Louis is naturally an important personage in French Kalendars; and he appears as far north as the Kalendars of Scandinavia. He never obtained a place in any of the leading ‘uses’ of England. On the other hand, at an earlier date continental influences on ecclesiastical affairs (not unknown before the Conquest) became potent when Norman churchmen poured into this country after A.D. 1066, and obtained places of the highest dignity.[97] It is thus probably that St Batildis, wife of Clovis II (Jan. 30), St Sulpicius, bishop of Bourges (Jan. 17), St Medard, bishop of Noyon, with St Gildard, bishop of Rouen (June 8), and St Andoen, another bishop of Rouen (Aug. 24), obtained days in our English Kalendars. All these are absent from the Anglo-Saxon Kalendars printed by Hampson[134].
By the tenth century, the general features of Kalendars across Europe were largely the same in terms of major observance days. However, differences, often quite interesting, arose because different churches honored local or national saints. It's often the case that we can determine or reasonably guess the area where a certain liturgical manuscript originated based solely on this. When we find many lesser-known saints from the Rhine valley in a Kalendar, we can be confident that the manuscript comes from that part of Germany. If an English Kalendar doesn’t mention St Osmund, it definitely didn’t originate in Salisbury. When we see St Margaret on Nov. 16, St Fillan on Jan. 9, St Triduana on Oct. 8, and St Regulus on March 30, it’s highly likely the manuscript comes from Scotland. The Kalendar of York includes St Aidan (Aug. 31), St Hilda of Whitby (Aug. 25), and St Paulinus, the archbishop (Oct. 10), but these are all missing from the Sarum Kalendar. St Kunnegund, the German Empress who died in A.D. 1040, appears prominently in German Kalendars. Sometimes we see not only her date of death but also her canonization and translation; at Bamberg, the octave of her translation was celebrated. Outside Germany, she is almost unknown. St Louis is, of course, a significant figure in French Kalendars, and he is acknowledged as far north as the Kalendars of Scandinavia. He never secured a spot in any of the key ‘uses’ of England. On the other hand, earlier continental influences on church matters (not entirely absent before the Conquest) became strong after Norman churchmen came to this country following A.D. 1066 and took on high-ranking positions. This is likely how St Batildis, wife of Clovis II (Jan. 30), St Sulpicius, bishop of Bourges (Jan. 17), St Medard, bishop of Noyon, and St Gildard, bishop of Rouen (June 8), along with St Andoen, another bishop of Rouen (Aug. 24), were added to our English Kalendars. All of these are missing from the Anglo-Saxon Kalendars published by Hampson.
Again, occasionally a Church Kalendar exhibits features which may be attributed to merely accidental circumstances. Relics of some saint belonging to another and distant region may happen to have been presented to some church; and thereupon his name is inserted in its Kalendars. It is thus, with much probability, that Mr Warren accounts for the appearance of the names of one northern bishop and two northern abbots—Aidan, bishop of Lindisfarne,—Benedict, first abbot, and Ceolfrith, second abbot of Wearmouth—in the Kalendar of the Leofric Missal. In William of Malmesbury, we read that in A.D. 703 relics of these saints were brought to Glastonbury. And in the case of two of these, Aidan (Aug. 31) and Ceolfrith (Sept. 25), the Leofric Kalendar adds to each name the word, ‘in Glaestonia.’ Other evidence makes it all but certain that Glastonbury and its history affected the Leofric Kalendar. At Cologne, which claims to possess the heads of the Three Kings, one cannot wonder that their Translation (July 23) is a ‘summum festum.’ In the Kalendars of the Orthodox Church of the East the deposition of relics is frequently the occasion[98] of the annual commemoration of the event, and the insertion of a festival in the Menology. In all countries translations of the bodies of saints are found entered; and when the dates of such translations are known from history, we are at once enabled to say of any particular manuscript service-book that the Kalendar, in which some particular translation is marked prima manu, was written after the known date. On the other side, when we find any important festival absent, or, as is frequently the case, inserted in a later handwriting, the strong presumption is raised that the original Kalendar belongs to a time before the establishment of the festival. Thus, the absence of the Conception of St Mary (Dec. 8) from a Kalendar suggests that it is earlier than the last quarter of the eleventh century; while the appearance of Corpus Christi goes to determine a Kalendar to be later than A.D. 1260.
Again, sometimes a Church Kalendar shows features that might be due to just random circumstances. Relics of a saint from a different and faraway area may end up being given to a church; as a result, his name gets added to its Kalendars. This is likely how Mr. Warren explains the presence of one northern bishop and two northern abbots—Aidan, bishop of Lindisfarne, Benedict, the first abbot, and Ceolfrith, the second abbot of Wearmouth—in the Kalendar of the Leofric Missal. In William of Malmesbury, we read that in CE 703, relics of these saints were brought to Glastonbury. For two of them, Aidan (Aug. 31) and Ceolfrith (Sept. 25), the Leofric Kalendar adds the phrase ‘in Glaestonia’ next to each name. Other evidence almost certainly indicates that Glastonbury and its history influenced the Leofric Kalendar. In Cologne, which claims to have the heads of the Three Kings, it’s not surprising that their Translation (July 23) is a major celebration. In the Kalendars of the Orthodox Church of the East, the deposition of relics often marks the annual commemoration of the event, leading to the addition of a festival in the Menology. In all countries, translations of saints’ bodies are recorded; and when we know the dates of such translations from history, we can immediately conclude about any specific manuscript service-book that the Kalendar, in which a particular translation is noted prima manu, was written after that known date. Conversely, if we notice the absence of an important festival, or if it frequently appears in later handwriting, it strongly suggests that the original Kalendar dates back to before the festival was established. For example, the absence of the Conception of St. Mary (Dec. 8) from a Kalendar implies that it is earlier than the last quarter of the eleventh century; while the inclusion of Corpus Christi indicates that a Kalendar is from after A.D. 1260.
From what has been said, it will seen that, even apart from the style of the handwriting, the formation of the various letters, the manner of punctuation, and other palaeographical indications, the mere contents of a Kalendar will often help the student to make a good conjecture as to both the place of the origin of a manuscript and the time when it was penned.
From what has been said, it will seem that, even aside from the handwriting style, the shape of the different letters, the way punctuation is used, and other paleographical clues, the contents of a Kalendar will often help the student make a good guess about both where a manuscript originated and when it was written.

Kalendar of Durham Psalter (September)
Durham Psalter Calendar (September)
Jesus College, Cambridge (MS. Q. B. 6). Cent. xii.
Jesus College, Cambridge (MS. Q. B. 6). 12th century.
As regards the particular Church for the use of which any Kalendar was intended, attention should be directed not only to the appearance of certain festivals, but to the rank and dignity of the festivals,[99] which are often indicated by some such notes as ‘principal,’ ‘of ix Lessons,’ ‘of iii Lessons,’ ‘greater double,’ ‘lesser double,’ or some other term of classification[135]. Classification in continental Kalendars is often otherwise expressed[136]. In the Kalendar of the Missal of Westminster Abbey the dignity of the greater festivals is marked by indicating the number of copes (varying from two to eight) which were to be used, as has been thought, by the monks who sang the Invitatory to Venite at Mattins. No one will be surprised to learn that at Westminster the Feast of St Edward the Confessor (Jan. 5), and his Translation (Oct. 13) are marked ‘viii cape,’ a dignity which is reached only in the cases of St Peter and St Paul, the Assumption, All Saints, and Christmas: while in the Sarum Kalendar St Edward is marked on Jan. 5 only by a ‘memory,’ and his Translation is but a ‘lower double.’ At Holyrood Abbey, near Edinburgh, Holy Cross Day was naturally one of the greatest festivals of the year, while in the Aberdeen Breviary the Invention of the Cross and the Exaltation were both ‘lesser doubles.’ At Hereford, Thomas of Hereford (Oct. 2)[100] was a ‘principal feast,’ and so was his Translation (Oct. 25); neither day appears in the Sarum Kalendar. The Translation of the Three Kings, already referred to, which is a ‘summum festum’ at Cologne, is all but unknown elsewhere. These examples will suffice for our purpose.
Regarding the specific Church for which any Kalendar was created, focus should be given not only to the occurrence of certain festivals but also to the rank and significance of the festivals,[99] which are often indicated by notes like ‘principal,’ ‘of ix Lessons,’ ‘of iii Lessons,’ ‘greater double,’ ‘lesser double,’ or other classification terms[135]. Classification in continental Kalendars is frequently described differently[136]. In the Kalendar of the Missal of Westminster Abbey, the significance of the greater festivals is marked by indicating the number of copes (ranging from two to eight) that were used, presumably by the monks who sang the Invitatory to Venite at Mattins. It's not surprising to find that at Westminster, the Feast of St Edward the Confessor (Jan. 5) and his Translation (Oct. 13) are marked as ‘viii cape,’ a status only reached in the cases of St Peter and St Paul, the Assumption, All Saints, and Christmas. Meanwhile, in the Sarum Kalendar, St Edward is marked on Jan. 5 only by a ‘memory,’ and his Translation is considered a ‘lower double.’ At Holyrood Abbey near Edinburgh, Holy Cross Day was naturally one of the year's biggest festivals, whereas in the Aberdeen Breviary, the Invention of the Cross and the Exaltation were both ‘lesser doubles.’ At Hereford, Thomas of Hereford (Oct. 2)[100] was a ‘principal feast,’ as was his Translation (Oct. 25); neither day is noted in the Sarum Kalendar. The Translation of the Three Kings, previously mentioned, which is a ‘summum festum’ in Cologne, is largely unknown elsewhere. These examples should suffice for our purpose.
It remains to notice entries of other kinds not uncommon in mediaeval Kalendars. There are notices of what I may call an antiquarian kind, which did not at all, or but seldom, affect the service of the day, but which are not without an interest of their own. Thus, such entries as the following are not uncommon. ‘The first day of the world’ (March 18); ‘Adam was created’ (March 23); ‘Noah entered the ark’ (March 17); ‘The Resurrection of the Lord’ (March 27), by which is meant that the actual resurrection of the Saviour took place on this day of the month, in the year in which the Lord was crucified. This assigned date is of great antiquity. We find it in Tertullian (adv. Judaeos c. 8); and later it was accepted by Hippolytus and Augustine, and it is frequent in the Kalendars of the early mediaeval period. In the Sarum Kalendar it is marked as a principal feast of three lessons, but there is no service answering to the day in the Breviary. We find ‘Noah comes forth from the ark’ (April 29); ‘The devil departs from the Lord’ (Feb. 15); ‘The Ascension of the Lord’ (May 5); this last mentioned day is plainly a corollary to the date assigned to the Resurrection, but it is not so frequently inserted in the Kalendars.
It’s worth noting other types of entries that are fairly common in medieval calendars. There are entries that I’d call antiquarian, which didn’t really impact the day’s services or did so only occasionally, but are interesting in their own right. Entries like these are not unusual: “The first day of the world” (March 18); “Adam was created” (March 23); “Noah entered the ark” (March 17); “The Resurrection of the Lord” (March 27), indicating that the actual resurrection of the Savior occurred on this day of the month in the year when the Lord was crucified. This specific date is very old. We find it in Tertullian (adv. Judaeos c. 8); it was later accepted by Hippolytus and Augustine, and it appears frequently in the early medieval calendars. In the Sarum Calendar, it’s marked as a principal feast with three lessons, but there’s no service corresponding to the day in the Breviary. We also see “Noah comes forth from the ark” (April 29); “The devil departs from the Lord” (Feb. 15); “The Ascension of the Lord” (May 5); the last date mentioned clearly follows from the date given to the Resurrection, but it’s not as commonly included in the calendars.
We may pass without comment entries of astronomical interest, such as ‘Sol in aquario,’ ‘Sol in piscibus,’ and such like; the solstices and the equinoxes; the days when the four seasons began; and such weather-notes as the dates when the dog-days (dies caniculares) began and ended. It will be observed that there was at least ancient precedent for what gave offence to Bishop Wren when he wrote of the Kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer, ‘Out with the dog-days from among the Saints.’
We can skip over entries of astronomical interest, like ‘Sun in Aquarius,’ ‘Sun in Pisces,’ and similar ones; the solstices and equinoxes; the days when the four seasons started; and weather notes like the dates when the dog days (dies caniculares) began and ended. You’ll notice that there was at least ancient precedent for what upset Bishop Wren when he said about the Kalendar of the Book of Common Prayer, ‘Get the dog days out from among the Saints.’
Some of the features just noticed continued to make their appearance in various English Kalendars after the Reformation. The Kalendar, indeed, of the Prayer Book of 1549 looks to our eyes singularly bare, with no days marked other than what we call the red-letter festivals. In 1552, the ‘dog-days’ reappear, and also the astronomical notes as to dates of the sun’s entrance into the various signs of the zodiac. To these are added, for reasons of practical convenience, the Term days. The Prayer Book of 1559 adds further the hours of the rising and setting of the sun at the beginning of each month. In the Primer of Edward VI (1553) the names of a very large number of the old Saints’ Days are introduced, and the convenient reminder of ‘Fish’ is placed at the days preceding the Purification, St Matthias, the Annunciation, St John Baptist, St Peter, St James, St Bartholomew, St Matthew, St Simon and St Jude, All Saints, St Andrew, St Thomas, and Christmas. This Kalendar also, after the manner of many mediaeval Kalendars, marks the first possible day for[102] Easter, and ‘first of the Ascension,’ ‘uttermost Ascension,’ ‘first Pentecost,’ ‘uttermost Pentecost.’ In some of the unauthorised books of devotion issued in Elizabeth’s reign we find some of the dates inferred rightly or wrongly from the Scripture history, which had long before appeared in mediaeval Kalendars, such as days connected with Noah’s story, the Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension of the Lord; and to these many other days of historical interest are added[137].
Some of the features we just mentioned continued to show up in various English calendars after the Reformation. The calendar from the 1549 Prayer Book looks quite empty to us today, with only the major festivals marked. In 1552, the ‘dog days’ make a return, along with astronomical notes about when the sun moves into different zodiac signs. For practical reasons, the Term days are also included. The 1559 Prayer Book further adds the times for the sunrise and sunset at the start of each month. In Edward VI's Primer (1553), a large number of old Saints’ Days are listed, along with a helpful reminder for ‘Fish’ for the days leading up to the Purification, St Matthias, the Annunciation, St John the Baptist, St Peter, St James, St Bartholomew, St Matthew, St Simon and St Jude, All Saints, St Andrew, St Thomas, and Christmas. This calendar also, following the style of many medieval calendars, marks the earliest possible day for[102] Easter, ‘first of the Ascension,’ ‘last Ascension,’ ‘first Pentecost,’ and ‘last Pentecost.’ In some of the unauthorized devotional books from Elizabeth’s reign, we find dates correctly or incorrectly inferred from Scripture, which had long been included in medieval calendars, such as days related to Noah’s story, the Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension of the Lord; and many other historically significant days are added.[137]
In many of the mediaeval Kalendars we find entered at Jan. 28, March 11, and April 15, respectively, the words ‘Claves Quadragesimae,’ ‘Claves Paschae,’ and ‘Claves Rogationum.’ The number of days to be counted from each of these dates to the beginning of Lent, to Easter, and to the Rogation Days, varying according to the place which any given year occupies in the Cycle of Golden Numbers, may be found with the help of a table prefixed to the Kalendar. It should be noted that the ‘terminus’ of the key never falls on the day of the fast or festival sought, and if the terminus of the key for Easter falls on a Sunday, Easter is the following Sunday.
In many medieval calendars, we see listed on January 28, March 11, and April 15, respectively, the terms ‘Claves Quadragesimae,’ ‘Claves Paschae,’ and ‘Claves Rogationum.’ The number of days to be counted from each of these dates to the start of Lent, Easter, and the Rogation Days varies based on the position of that year within the Cycle of Golden Numbers, which can be found using a table included with the calendar. It's important to note that the ‘terminus’ of the key never falls on the day of the fast or festival being calculated, and if the terminus of the key for Easter falls on a Sunday, then Easter is celebrated the following Sunday.
Several of the old Kalendars exhibit the days on which ‘the months of the Egyptians’ and ‘the months of the Greeks’ begin, with the names of these several months. In some early English Kalendars the Saxon names of the months are also inserted.[103] This feature may have been of use to historical students, but having no bearing on ecclesiastical life in the West it is passed over here without further notice.
Several of the old calendars show the days when ‘the months of the Egyptians’ and ‘the months of the Greeks’ start, along with the names of these various months. In some early English calendars, the Saxon names of the months are also included.[103] This detail may have been useful for historians, but since it doesn’t relate to church life in the West, we'll skip over it without more comment.
For a similar reason we do not describe the verses frequently inserted at the various months, with advice as to agricultural operations, blood-letting, rules of health, and the unlucky, or Egyptian days.
For a similar reason, we don't usually discuss the verses that are often included for different months, which provide advice on farming activities, blood-letting, health tips, and the unlucky or Egyptian days.
Occasionally attached to early Kalendars and Martyrologies is to be found the Horologium or Shadow-clock—a set of rules for determining, in a rough way, the hour of the day by measuring one’s own shadow on the ground[138].
Occasionally, early Calendars and Martyrologies include the Horologium or Shadow-clock—a set of guidelines for roughly figuring out the time of day by measuring your own shadow on the ground[138].
The modern Roman Martyrology was preceded towards the close of the fifteenth century and in the sixteenth century by several attempts to provide what was thought to be a more serviceable work than that of Usuard. Among the more remarkable of these are the Martyrology of the Italian mathematician Francesco Maurolico, and that of Pietro Galesini, published first at Milan in the year 1577. The latter work had the effect of making manifest that there was need for the correction of the Roman Martyrology. Gregory XIII appointed a commission to deal with the subject. The result of the labours of the commission was printed in 1584. Further corrections were made by Cardinal Baronius; and the work as revised by him is in substance the modern Roman Martyrology[139].
The modern Roman Martyrology was developed towards the end of the fifteenth century and throughout the sixteenth century with several attempts to create a more useful version than that of Usuard. Among the more notable of these efforts are the Martyrology by Italian mathematician Francesco Maurolico and that of Pietro Galesini, which was first published in Milan in 1577. The latter made it clear that the Roman Martyrology needed revision. Gregory XIII set up a commission to address this issue. The result of the commission's work was published in 1584. Additional corrections were made by Cardinal Baronius, and the revised version is essentially what we know today as the modern Roman Martyrology[139].
CHAPTER IX
Easter and the movable observances
I. Paschal Controversies prior to the Council of Nicaea.
The commemoration of the Pascha is the first annual Christian solemnity with which history makes us acquainted. And it will be well that the student should bear in mind that the term ‘Pascha’ was used in early times to signify, more particularly, not Easter (for which it was used in later times), but the day of the Lord’s Crucifixion, more commonly without, and sometimes together with, the succeeding two days, including the day of the Resurrection. But most commonly the word is employed in the earlier literature of the subject to signify the commemoration of the day of the Crucifixion, which was generally held to have corresponded in the history of the Passion to the day upon which the Paschal lamb was sacrificed in the Jewish ritual[140].
The commemoration of Pascha is the first annual Christian celebration that we know about from history. It's important for students to remember that the term 'Pascha' was originally used to refer, more specifically, not to Easter (which it came to mean later) but to the day of the Lord’s Crucifixion, often alone and sometimes including the two days that follow, which include the day of the Resurrection. However, in earlier literature on the topic, the word is most commonly used to refer to the observance of the Crucifixion, which was generally believed to align with the day when the Paschal lamb was sacrificed in Jewish tradition.[140].
It is scarcely possible to conceive that, even if the Christian religion had taken its rise in circumstances altogether dissimilar from those amid which as a matter of history it actually emerged, there would have been no commemoration of such great events as the death and rising again of its Founder. But the first disciples of Christ being Hebrews, and their converts at first being also in a large measure Hebrews, it was inevitable that the great Hebrew festival of the Passover should take to itself a new colouring and a new significance in Christian thought. Thus we find St Paul speaking of Christ as ‘our Pascha’ (i.e. Paschal victim), which ‘hath been sacrificed for us’ (1 Cor. v. 7). And he adds, ‘therefore let us keep the feast (or keep festival) not with the old leaven, neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.’ It would indeed be unwarrantable to infer from this passage that a Christian Pascha was actually observed as a festival at the time when St Paul wrote to the Corinthians. But it is obvious that the passage is steeped in reminiscences of the Hebrew festival, and that these are already receiving a new complexion and a new meaning.
It’s hard to imagine that, even if Christianity had started in completely different circumstances from how it actually did, there wouldn’t have been a remembrance of the significant events like the death and resurrection of its Founder. Since the first disciples of Christ were Hebrews and most of their early converts were also largely Hebrews, it was unavoidable that the major Hebrew festival of Passover would take on new meanings and significance in Christian thought. This is why we see St. Paul referring to Christ as ‘our Pascha’ (i.e., Paschal victim), who ‘has been sacrificed for us’ (1 Cor. v. 7). He further says, ‘therefore let us keep the feast (or keep festival) not with the old leaven, nor with the leaven of malice and wickedness, but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth.’ It would be incorrect to conclude from this passage that a Christian Pascha was actually celebrated as a festival when St. Paul wrote to the Corinthians. However, it’s clear that this passage is full of memories of the Hebrew festival, and that these memories are already taking on a new look and meaning.
The observance of the Christian Pascha first comes into marked prominence about the middle of the second century. At that date it was everywhere a recognised institution of the Church; but there were differences between the Churches of proconsular Asia (the Asia of the seven Churches of the Apocalypse) and the Church at Rome and in[106] other places, as to the particular day upon which the commemoration should be observed. The evidence with regard to the early stages of the dispute is scanty. Such details as we possess are not free from obscurity and have been variously interpreted.
The celebration of Christian Pascha gained significant attention around the middle of the second century. By that time, it was widely recognized by the Church, but there were differences between the Churches in proconsular Asia (the Asia of the seven Churches in the Apocalypse) and the Church in Rome and other locations regarding the specific day on which the observance should take place. The information about the early stages of this disagreement is limited. The details we do have are unclear and have been interpreted in different ways.
In a work like the present volume we can do no more than lay before the student the results which seem to us to have the greater weight of probability in their favour.
In a work like this one, we can only present the outcomes that we believe carry the most significant likelihood in their favor.
The Asiatics, it would seem, began to celebrate the festival of the Pascha on the fourteenth day of the moon of the Hebrew month Nisan, the day upon which the Jews put away all leaven from their houses and slew the lamb of the Passover. On the whole, the evidence seems to make for the Asiatic Christians terminating the preceding fast on the evening of that day, and on the same evening celebrating the Paschal feast consisting of the Eucharist, accompanied, perhaps, by the Agape. It was on the fourteenth Nisan, according to the prevailing Asiatic belief, that the Lord suffered death upon the cross, and in His sacrifice became the true representative of the Paschal lamb which had been his antitype. Foreign as it must be to us with our habits of thought to conceive of a festival being kept on the day of the Crucifixion (that is, on the evening which was regarded as the beginning of the following day), we must suppose that the realisation of the blessings of the redemption purchased by the Saviour’s blood overtoned (to borrow a term from the art of music) the imaginative presentment of the historical sufferings of the Cross.[107] Our own English term, ‘Good Friday,’ seems to have originated with a similar way of regarding the facts[141].
The Asiatics apparently started celebrating the Pascha festival on the fourteenth day of the moon in the Hebrew month of Nisan, the day when the Jews removed all leaven from their homes and sacrificed the Passover lamb. Overall, the evidence suggests that the Asiatic Christians ended their fast on the evening of that day and celebrated the Paschal feast that same evening, which included the Eucharist, possibly along with the Agape. According to the dominant Asiatic belief, it was on the fourteenth of Nisan that the Lord died on the cross, making Him the true representation of the Paschal lamb he symbolized. Although it might be hard for us to understand celebrating a festival on the day of the Crucifixion—meaning the evening considered the start of the next day—we must assume that the experience of the blessings from the redemption bought by the Savior's blood overshadowed (to borrow a term from music) the imaginative presentation of the historical sufferings of the Cross.[107] Our English term, 'Good Friday,' seems to have come from a similar perspective on these events[141].
From what has been said, it will be apparent that, as the fourteenth day of the moon might fall upon any day in the week, the commemoration of the Resurrection, three days later, might also fall upon any day of the week. At Rome, and in various other places, the festival of the Resurrection was always observed on a Sunday, because it was on the first day of the week that the Saviour rose from the dead. The Asiatics laid stress on the day of the month—the lunar month—on which the Saviour suffered: the Roman Church insisted that the sixth day of the week, Friday, was the proper day for commemorating the Crucifixion, and that the following Sunday should be kept as the feast of the Resurrection. Those who made the fourteenth day of the moon to be necessarily the day for the celebration of the Pascha were known as ‘Quartodecimans[142].’
From what has been said, it will be clear that, since the fourteenth day of the moon can fall on any day of the week, the commemoration of the Resurrection, three days later, can also take place on any day of the week. In Rome and several other locations, the festival of the Resurrection was always celebrated on a Sunday because that was the first day of the week when the Savior rose from the dead. The Asiatics focused on the day of the month—the lunar month—when the Savior suffered: the Roman Church maintained that the sixth day of the week, Friday, was the appropriate day to remember the Crucifixion, and that the following Sunday should be honored as the feast of the Resurrection. Those who insisted that the fourteenth day of the moon had to be the day for celebrating Pascha were known as 'Quartodecimans[142].'
The dispute was further complicated by the difference with regard to the observance of the fast. The Asiatics terminated their fast on the evening of the day of the Crucifixion. The Romans continued it till the morning of the day of the Resurrection.
The disagreement got even more complicated due to the differing practices around the fast. The Asians ended their fast on the evening of the day of the Crucifixion, while the Romans kept it going until the morning of the day of the Resurrection.
The Asiatics claimed St John and St Philip, the[108] Apostles, as the originators of the usage which they followed; and at the close of the second century they were able to recite a long list of holy bishops and martyrs who had never deviated from the practice of their Churches.
The Asiatics regarded St. John and St. Philip, the Apostles, as the founders of the practices they followed; and by the end of the second century, they could list numerous holy bishops and martyrs who had always adhered to the traditions of their Churches.
It was some time about the middle of the second century that St Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna, the personal disciple of St John, visited Rome, and conferred with Anicetus, the bishop of that city, on this and other subjects. On the Paschal question neither bishop was convinced by the other; but it was agreed that on such a matter it was not essential that there should be uniformity. The discussion was carried on with moderation, the two bishops received the Eucharist together, and Anicetus, ‘out of reverence’ for Polycarp permitted him to act as celebrant in his church[143].
It was around the middle of the second century that St. Polycarp, bishop of Smyrna and a direct disciple of St. John, visited Rome and discussed various topics with Anicetus, the bishop of that city. On the issue of Easter, neither bishop was convinced by the other's viewpoint, but they agreed that it wasn't necessary to have a uniform approach to such matters. The conversation was conducted calmly, and the two bishops took the Eucharist together. Anicetus, out of respect for Polycarp, allowed him to lead the service in his church[143].
The subject of the proper time for observing the Christian Pascha continued to excite discussion; and between A.D. 164 and 166, on the occasion of disputes at Laodicea, a defence of the practice of proconsular Asia came from the pen of one of the bishops of that region, Melito, bishop of Sardis. Unfortunately no remains of the work of Melito survive of such a kind as would help us to understand the writer’s argument, or to clear the difficulties which surround the attempt to form a well assured picture of the practice of his part of the[109] Christian world. It has indeed been conjectured that the work of Melito was directed mainly against certain sectaries, perhaps Ebionites, who on the fourteenth day of Nisan feasted after the manner of the Jews upon a paschal lamb. This practice was so distinctly Judaistic, that it was rejected everywhere by the orthodox.
The issue of when to celebrate Christian Pascha continued to spark debate; and between CE 164 and 166, during disputes in Laodicea, one of the bishops from that area, Melito, bishop of Sardis, defended the customs of proconsular Asia. Unfortunately, no parts of Melito's work remain that would help us understand his arguments or clarify the challenges involved in forming a reliable picture of practices in his part of the[109] Christian world. It has been suggested that Melito’s work was primarily aimed against certain sectarians, possibly the Ebionites, who celebrated on the fourteenth day of Nisan with a paschal lamb, similar to Jewish customs. This practice was so distinctly Jewish that it was rejected universally by the orthodox.
Of vastly more importance and significance, as affecting the whole Church, were incidents which occurred towards the close of the century. Victor, bishop of Rome, successor next but one to Anicetus, was a man of different temper; or, at all events, he attached a much higher importance to uniformity as to the time of observing Easter. Interest in the question was roused in various quarters. Councils of bishops (at the instance of Victor) discussed it in Gaul, in Greece, in Palestine, in Pontus, and as far east as Osrhoene beyond the Euphrates. By this time it was found that what, for convenience, we may style the Western practice was also largely followed in the East. The churches, however, of proconsular Asia still maintained their old position. A letter written by Polycrates, bishop of Ephesus, to Victor on their behalf is preserved by Eusebius[144].
Of much greater importance and significance, affecting the entire Church, were the events that took place toward the end of the century. Victor, the bishop of Rome and the second successor to Anicetus, had a different temperament; or at the very least, he placed much greater emphasis on uniformity regarding the date for celebrating Easter. Interest in this issue was sparked in various regions. Councils of bishops, at Victor’s urging, discussed it in Gaul, Greece, Palestine, Pontus, and as far east as Osrhoene beyond the Euphrates. By this time, it became clear that what we can conveniently call the Western practice was also largely observed in the East. However, the churches in proconsular Asia still held onto their traditional position. A letter written by Polycrates, the bishop of Ephesus, to Victor on their behalf has been preserved by Eusebius[144].
Victor, departing from the moderate policy of his predecessor Anicetus, thought the time had come for dealing more drastically with his opponents on the Paschal question, and sought to cut them off from the communion of the Catholic Church[145].[110] Victor’s attitude called forth remonstrances from various quarters, and was the occasion of a remarkable letter written by Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, in the name of the brethren in Gaul, over whom he presided. He declares that the mystery of the Lord’s Resurrection should indeed be celebrated only on a Sunday, yet he strongly urges the impropriety of Victor’s cutting off ‘whole Churches of God’ because of differences on such a matter. He then adds that the controversy was not only on the question as to the day on which Easter should be celebrated, but also on the length and manner of the preceding fast, varieties as to which he recounts (see p. 79); and he goes on to remind Victor that bishops of Rome in former times, while strictly preserving their own usages, did not break the peace of the Church by excommunications directed against those who followed other ways[146]. Letters of similar purport were addressed by Irenaeus to various other bishops. The result of this intervention was that the Asiatic Churches were for the time left undisturbed in the practice of their traditional usages. How soon the Asiatic Churches fell into line with the majority is not apparent. But it seems evident that the change had taken place before the Council of Nicaea.
Victor, departing from the moderate approach of his predecessor Anicetus, felt it was time to take a tougher stance against his opponents on the Paschal issue and aimed to exclude them from the communion of the Catholic Church[145].[110] Victor's stance led to protests from various groups and prompted a notable letter from Irenaeus, bishop of Lyons, representing the brethren in Gaul under his care. He states that the mystery of the Lord’s Resurrection should only be celebrated on a Sunday, yet he strongly argues against Victor's decision to cut off 'whole Churches of God' over such differences. He further mentions that the dispute wasn't just about the day Easter should be celebrated, but also about the duration and method of the preceding fast, detailing the variations (see p. 79). He reminds Victor that past bishops of Rome, while maintaining their own customs, did not disrupt the peace of the Church by excommunicating those who followed different practices[146]. Irenaeus sent similar letters to various other bishops. As a result of this intervention, the Asiatic Churches were temporarily allowed to continue their traditional practices without disruption. It’s unclear how soon the Asiatic Churches conformed to the majority, but it seems clear that the change occurred before the Council of Nicaea.
We have seen that in the attempts to commemorate on the proper days the death and resurrection of the Lord, the Asiatics thought most of[111] the day of the month, and the Westerns and those who concurred with them thought most of the day of the week. But the latter party had obviously to make some attempt to lay down a rule which would at least approximate the date of their Pascha to the time of the year when the Lord suffered. The vernal equinox was taken by them, and by the Church of Alexandria, as the fixed point to which the date of Easter should bear some settled relation.
We have seen that in efforts to commemorate the proper days of the Lord's death and resurrection, Asians focused mostly on the day of the month, while Westerners and those who agreed with them focused mainly on the day of the week. However, the latter group clearly needed to establish a rule that would at least get their Easter date close to the time of year when the Lord suffered. They and the Church of Alexandria used the vernal equinox as the fixed point that the date of Easter should relate to.
It is perhaps impossible to determine with precision when the rule came to be generally accepted that the full moon, which was to regulate the date of Easter, was the first full moon after the vernal equinox. We find that this is the rule which governs the Paschal Tables of Hippolytus (of which more will be said hereafter), and we find it expressly enjoined in that ancient collection of Church law which goes under the name of the Apostolic Canons. The Tables of Hippolytus can, with reasonable certainty, be assigned to A.D. 222. In the Apostolic Constitutions, the date of which it is impossible to determine with any close approach to certainty[147], the rule runs, ‘Observe the days of the Pascha with all care after the vernal equinox, that ye keep not the memorial of the one passion twice in a year. Keep it once only in a year for Him who died but once[148].’ The mystical reason assigned here also appears in the letter of the Emperor Constantine, announcing[112] the decision to which the Nicene Council came upon the Paschal question[149]. Later on the reader will find what is probably meant by keeping the Pascha twice in the same year[150].
It might be impossible to pinpoint exactly when the rule was widely accepted that the full moon, which determines the date of Easter, is the first full moon after the spring equinox. We see that this is the rule that governs the Paschal Tables of Hippolytus (which will be discussed further on), and it is specifically stated in that ancient collection of Church laws known as the Apostolic Canons. The Tables of Hippolytus can be reasonably dated to CE 222. In the Apostolic Constitutions, the date of which cannot be closely determined[147], the rule states, ‘Observe the days of the Pascha carefully after the spring equinox, so that you don’t celebrate the memorial of the one passion twice in a year. Celebrate it once a year for Him who died but once[148].’ The mystical reason given here also appears in the letter from Emperor Constantine, announcing[112] the decision made by the Nicene Council regarding the Paschal question[149]. Later, the reader will discover what is likely meant by keeping the Pascha twice in one year[150].
It would not perhaps be fitting to pass over in silence the attempt made in the early part of the third century by the Roman ecclesiastic, Hippolytus, to construct a cycle which would make it possible to predict the day on which Easter would fall in any future year.
It might not be right to ignore the effort made in the early part of the third century by the Roman church leader, Hippolytus, to create a system that would allow people to predict the date of Easter in any coming year.
As to who this Hippolytus was, Eusebius and subsequent students among the Fathers appear to have known scarcely anything. Eusebius speaks of the many writings of Hippolytus, and gives the titles of some of them, and describes one more particularly. This was a treatise Concerning the Pascha, in which was to be found a certain sixteen-year rule (canon) about the Pascha, the boundary of the writer’s computation being the first year of the Emperor Alexander[151], i.e. Alexander Severus, whose first year was A.D. 222.
As for who this Hippolytus was, Eusebius and later scholars among the Church Fathers seem to have known very little. Eusebius mentions the many writings of Hippolytus, lists some of their titles, and discusses one in detail. This was a treatise Concerning the Pascha, which included a specific sixteen-year rule (canon) about the Pascha, with the starting point of the writer’s calculations being the first year of Emperor Alexander[151], i.e. Alexander Severus, whose first year was CE 222.
The brief statement of Eusebius, dull and prosaic in itself, acquired suddenly a new and extraordinary interest in the year 1551, when during some excavations made in the neighbourhood of Rome, in the Via Tiburtina (the road to Tivoli), a much shattered statue was unearthed, which on being pieced together exhibited, on the sides of the chair in which the figure of a venerable looking man was represented as seated, two elaborate numerical tables, in Greek characters, one showing the day of the month on which the[113] Pascha, or fourteenth day of the moon, would fall from A.D. 222 to A.D. 333: the other showing, for the same number of years, the day of the month upon which Easter ought to be kept. The statue, as restored, may now be seen in the Museum of the Vatican. The Tables are constructed in seven columns of sixteen years each. On the back of the chair were inscribed in Greek the titles of various books, many of which corresponded with the titles of works attributed to Hippolytus by Eusebius. There could be no reasonable doubt that the statue was the statue of Hippolytus, and that the Tables represented his calculations as to the time for keeping Easter.
The short statement from Eusebius, bland and unremarkable on its own, suddenly gained a fascinating new significance in 1551, when some excavations near Rome, on the Via Tiburtina (the road to Tivoli), uncovered a severely damaged statue. When it was put back together, it revealed, on the sides of the chair where a wise-looking man was shown seated, two detailed numerical tables in Greek letters. One table indicated the day of the month when the Pascha, or the fourteenth day of the moon, would occur from A.D. 222 to A.D. 333; the other table showed, for the same number of years, the day of the month Easter should be celebrated. The restored statue is now displayed in the Vatican Museum. The tables are organized in seven columns, each covering sixteen years. On the back of the chair, various book titles were inscribed in Greek, many of which matched the titles of works that Eusebius attributed to Hippolytus. There was no reasonable doubt that the statue was of Hippolytus and that the tables represented his calculations for determining the date of Easter.
A further confirmation of the correctness of this inference (though confirmation was indeed scarcely needed) emerged when a Syriac version of the Cycle of Hippolytus was discovered in a chronological treatise by Elias of Nisibis[152]. It corresponds exactly with the Tables inscribed on the chair.
A further confirmation of the correctness of this inference (though confirmation was indeed hardly necessary) came when a Syriac version of the Cycle of Hippolytus was found in a chronological treatise by Elias of Nisibis[152]. It matches exactly with the tables inscribed on the chair.
An examination of the Tables of Hippolytus reveals that he assumed ‘that after eight years the full moons returned to the same day of the solar month; and he took notice that after sixteen years the days of the week moved one backward; that is to say, the full moon in the first year of the cycle being Saturday, April 13, after sixteen years it would be Friday, April 13, and so on[153].’ But for the purposes of what he supposed would be a[114] perpetual Kalendar, Hippolytus desired to ascertain after what interval the full moon would fall not only on the same day of the solar month, but on the same day of the week. He assumed that this would happen after seven cycles of sixteen years.
An examination of the Tables of Hippolytus shows that he believed 'after eight years, the full moons would return to the same day of the solar month; and he noticed that after sixteen years, the days of the week shifted one day back; meaning, if the full moon in the first year of the cycle was Saturday, April 13, then after sixteen years it would be Friday, April 13, and so on[153].' However, for the purpose of what he thought would be a[114] perpetual Calendar, Hippolytus wanted to find out after what interval the full moon would not only fall on the same day of the solar month but also on the same day of the week. He believed this would happen after seven cycles of sixteen years.
We can also infer that Hippolytus probably placed the vernal equinox on March 18, for every full moon entered in his Tables is placed either on (as in the case of A.D. 235) or after that date.
We can also infer that Hippolytus likely set the vernal equinox on March 18, since every full moon listed in his Tables is either on that date (like in the case of A.D. 235) or after it.
Again, the examination of his Tables reveals what may seem to us the somewhat arbitrary regulation that if the full moon fell upon Saturday the Feast of the Resurrection should not be kept on the following day, but on Sunday a week later. The explanation probably is that it was considered that Easter should never be held earlier than the sixteenth day of the moon, that is, two days after the day of the Crucifixion. If the full moon fell upon Friday, then the following Sunday would be Easter; but if the full moon fell upon Saturday, the day of the Crucifixion was taken to be the following Friday, and Easter would be two days after.
Again, looking at his Tables shows us what might seem like a somewhat arbitrary rule: if the full moon happened on a Saturday, the Feast of the Resurrection wouldn’t be celebrated the next day, but instead on the Sunday a week later. The likely reason for this is that Easter was viewed as needing to be celebrated no earlier than the sixteenth day of the moon, which is two days after the day of the Crucifixion. If the full moon was on a Friday, then the following Sunday would be Easter; but if the full moon was on a Saturday, the day of the Crucifixion was considered to be the following Friday, and Easter would then be two days later.
No Easter cycle yet devised is free from errors, which have to be met by adjustments; but the Cycle of Hippolytus was such that the errors accumulated rapidly. It was more than two days wrong at the end of the first sixteen years; and five days wrong at the end of the second cycle; at the end of the third cycle it would be nine days wrong[154]. This must[115] have been soon discovered; and the cycle had to be discarded. It is the earliest Easter cycle known to us.
No Easter cycle created so far is free from mistakes, which need to be fixed; however, the Cycle of Hippolytus was particularly prone to errors. By the end of the first sixteen years, it was more than two days off, five days off at the end of the second cycle, and it would be nine days off by the end of the third cycle[154]. This must have been noticed quickly, and the cycle had to be abandoned. It is the earliest Easter cycle that we know of.
A cycle on the same lines as that of Hippolytus, which has been (probably incorrectly) attributed to St Cyprian, will be found in Fell’s edition of Cyprian (1682), among the works commonly assigned to that writer. By whomsoever it was composed it is ushered in with a great flourish of trumpets, and the author feels sure that he has been led by nothing short of divine inspiration to the discovery. These Tables can be assigned to A.D. 243. One cannot but suspect that the author had got hold of the Hippolytean Tables before their worthlessness was discovered.
A cycle similar to that of Hippolytus, which has likely been misattributed to St. Cyprian, can be found in Fell’s edition of Cyprian (1682), among the works typically linked to that writer. Whoever wrote it introduced it with a grand display of excitement, believing they were inspired by divine guidance in their discovery. These Tables can be dated to CE 243. One can't help but wonder if the author had come across the Hippolytean Tables before their lack of value was recognized.
Such seem to have been the best efforts of the learning of Western Christendom in the third century to deal with the Paschal problem. Nor at this period was the Church of Alexandria, which at a later date became the paramount authority on such questions, any better equipped. Dionysius, about the middle of the third century, justly styled by Eusebius ‘the great bishop of Alexandria,’ made use of the eight-year cycle, which, like its variant, the sixteen-year cycle, gathered error rapidly.
Such appears to have been the best efforts of the learning in Western Christianity in the third century to tackle the Easter problem. At this time, the Church of Alexandria, which later became the leading authority on such matters, was no better prepared. Dionysius, who was rightly called ‘the great bishop of Alexandria’ by Eusebius around the middle of the third century, used the eight-year cycle, which, like its variation, the sixteen-year cycle, quickly accumulated mistakes.
It was, however, another distinguished Alexandrian, more than a quarter of a century later, who was the first, so far as we know, to make use of the old nineteen-year cycle for the determination of Easter. This was Anatolius, a native of Alexandria, and eminent for learning of various kinds (among which arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy are particularised),[116] who became bishop of Laodicea in Syria Prima in A.D. 270. The nineteen-year cycle, with some modifications, eventually, though slowly, displaced all rivals[155].
It was, however, another notable Alexandrian, more than twenty-five years later, who was the first, as far as we know, to use the old nineteen-year cycle to calculate Easter. This was Anatolius, a native of Alexandria, known for his extensive knowledge in various fields (notably arithmetic, geometry, and astronomy),[116] who became bishop of Laodicea in Syria Prima in CE 270. The nineteen-year cycle, with some adjustments, eventually, though gradually, replaced all other methods[155].
II. The Council of Nicaea and the Easter Controversy.
We may pass on now to the consideration of the determinations on this question arrived at by the Council of Nicaea.
We can now move on to the decisions made on this issue by the Council of Nicaea.
The varieties of usage as to the dates of keeping the Pascha had disturbed the mind of Constantine before he issued his invitations to the bishops of the empire to attend the Council. His trusted adviser, Hosius, bishop of Corduba, had been sent by him to the East in the hopes that by his arguments and persuasion the followers of the Eastern practice might be induced to yield. But the mission was ineffective, and the matter was submitted to the great Council in A.D. 325. We have no record of any of the proceedings connected with the matter beyond what is to be found in a Synodical Letter of the Council, and a circular letter of the Emperor. We cannot help feeling some surprise that the Council did not enact any canon on the subject; but it was probably believed that the adoption of a rigid canon, with an attendant anathema, might have produced a formal schism, while a statement of the[117] opinion of the Council could scarcely fail to be highly influential in eventually securing uniformity. The letter of the Council, preserved by Socrates[156], is addressed to the Church of Alexandria and the brethren in Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis. It simply announces ‘the good news’ that, in accordance with the desire of those to whom the letter was addressed, the question had been elucidated by the Council, and that all the brethren of the East, who had formerly celebrated the Pascha ‘with the Jews,’ will henceforth keep it ‘at the same time as the Romans, and ourselves, and all those who from ancient times celebrated the day at the same time with us[157].’
The different ways of observing the dates for celebrating Pascha had troubled Constantine before he sent out invitations to the bishops of the empire to join the Council. He had sent his trusted adviser, Hosius, bishop of Corduba, to the East hoping that his arguments and persuasion could convince the followers of the Eastern practice to change their ways. However, the mission was unsuccessful, and the issue was brought before the great Council in CE 325. We don't have any records of the proceedings related to this matter beyond what is mentioned in a Synodical Letter from the Council and a circular letter from the Emperor. It is somewhat surprising that the Council did not establish any formal canon on the issue; likely, they thought that creating an inflexible canon with an associated curse could lead to an official split, while a statement reflecting the Council's opinion would likely encourage uniformity over time. The letter from the Council, preserved by Socrates[156], is addressed to the Church of Alexandria and the members in Egypt, Libya, and Pentapolis. It simply announces ‘the good news’ that, in line with the wishes of its recipients, the Council had clarified the question, and that all the members of the East who had previously celebrated Pascha ‘with the Jews’ would now celebrate it ‘at the same time as the Romans, and ourselves, and all those who from ancient times have celebrated the day along with us[157].’
The Emperor is more full. He says that it was thought by all that it would be fitting that the Pascha should be kept on one day by all; that it was declared to be particularly unworthy to follow the custom of the Jews who had soiled their hands with the most dreadful of crimes, and who are blinded with error, so that they even frequently celebrate two Paschas in one year. ‘Our Saviour has left us only one festal day of our deliverance, that is to say, of his holy passion; and he has willed that his Catholic Church should be one.’ How unseemly is it that some should be fasting while others are seated at the banquet! He hopes that every one will agree in this.[118] It had been resolved that the Pascha should be kept everywhere on one and the same day[158].
The Emperor is more adamant. He states that everyone believed it would be appropriate for Easter to be celebrated on the same day by everyone; that it was particularly inappropriate to follow the customs of the Jews, who have stained their hands with terrible crimes and are blinded by their mistakes, to the point that they often celebrate two Easters in one year. ‘Our Savior has given us only one day of celebration for our deliverance, that is, for his holy passion; and he intended for his Catholic Church to be unified.’ How inappropriate is it for some to be fasting while others are feasting! He hopes that everyone will come to an agreement on this.[118] It has been decided that Easter should be celebrated on one and the same day everywhere[158].
There is nothing in these letters to show what rule had been established. All that is laid down is that the Pascha should be kept everywhere on the same day; and it assumed that the Roman and Alexandrian rules as to Easter were identical, and were well known. As a matter of fact, while the Churches of Rome and Alexandria were at one both in keeping Easter on a Sunday, and on a Sunday after the vernal equinox, they were not agreed in their methods of calculating the Sunday upon which Easter would fall. Hence, long after the Council of Nicaea, several instances occur in which a day was taken for the Easter festival at Rome which differed from the day which the Alexandrian experts had calculated to be the correct day.
There’s nothing in these letters that explains what rule was set. All that is stated is that Easter should be celebrated everywhere on the same day; it’s assumed that the rules for Easter in Rome and Alexandria were the same and widely understood. In reality, while both the Churches of Rome and Alexandria agreed on celebrating Easter on a Sunday and on a Sunday after the vernal equinox, they disagreed on how to calculate which Sunday Easter would fall on. As a result, long after the Council of Nicaea, there were several occasions when the date of the Easter celebration in Rome was different from what the experts in Alexandria had determined to be the correct date.
It is worthy of observation that the Emperor in his letter reprobates what he assumes was the Jewish practice of frequently celebrating two Paschas in the same year. What is probably meant is that the Jews at that time (whatever their earlier practice may have been) did not think it necessary to keep the Passover after the vernal equinox. Now the vernal equinox was taken as the beginning of the tropical or solar year; and it might happen from time to time that the full moon of Nisan fell in one year after the vernal equinox, and in the following civil year before the equinox, which would give two passovers in the same solar year. If this interpretation[119] of the words of Constantine’s letter be correct, it would imply that the Christian Pascha should always be celebrated after the equinox, which was certainly already the general practice. But no specific rule with reference to the equinox is laid down in express terms either by the Fathers of the Council or by the Emperor.
It’s worth noting that the Emperor in his letter criticizes what he thinks was the Jewish practice of often celebrating two Passovers in the same year. What he probably means is that the Jews at that time (regardless of their past practices) didn’t believe it was necessary to celebrate Passover after the vernal equinox. The vernal equinox was considered the start of the tropical or solar year; sometimes, the full moon of Nisan would fall in one year after the vernal equinox and in the next civil year before the equinox, resulting in two Passovers within the same solar year. If this interpretation[119] of Constantine’s letter is correct, it suggests that the Christian Pascha should always be celebrated after the equinox, which was already the common practice. However, neither the Council Fathers nor the Emperor has explicitly established any specific rule regarding the equinox.
It will be observed that in the Letter of Constantine he states that the Lord has left us ‘only one festal day of our deliverance, that is to say, of his holy passion.’ The dominant thought connected with the word Pascha was still that of the Crucifixion. At a later period writers, for the sake of accuracy, made the distinction between the ‘Pascha of the Crucifixion’ (πάσχα σταυρώσιμον) and the ‘Pascha of the Resurrection’ (πάσχα ἀναστάσιμον); and eventually the thought of the Crucifixion disappears from the connotation of the word, which has given the name for what we call Easter to the French (pâques); the Italians (pasqua); and the Spaniards (pascua)[159].
It will be noted that in the Letter of Constantine he mentions that the Lord has left us ‘only one festive day of our deliverance, namely, his holy passion.’ The main idea connected with the term Pascha was still that of the Crucifixion. Later on, writers made a distinction for clarity between the ‘Pascha of the Crucifixion’ (πάσχα σταυρώσιμον) and the ‘Pascha of the Resurrection’ (πάσχα ἀναστάσιμον); eventually, the idea of the Crucifixion faded from the meaning of the word, which has given us what we now call Easter in French (pâques), Italian (pasqua), and Spanish (pascua)[159].
After the Council of Nicaea, although the Quartodeciman practice lingered on among unorthodox sectaries, the differences among Catholics were in the main confined to such questions as, When was the equinox? and What Tables should be used for predicting the Sunday which should be observed as[120] Easter Day? The Synod of Antioch in A.D. 341 (can. 1) could now make bold to advance a step beyond the Oecumenical Council, and enacted a canon pronouncing excommunication against any who acted contrary to the command of the great and holy Synod assembled at Nicaea regarding the Pascha[160]. In principle the Church was united; but there were differences in the application of the principle. In A.D. 444, and eleven years later, in A.D. 455, Pope Leo the Great was in perplexity as to the day upon which Easter should be kept. In A.D. 444 he wrote to Cyril of Alexandria on the subject. The answer he received was that the proper day was not March 26 (as the Latins would make it) but April 23. In A.D. 455 Leo was much moved by finding that the Alexandrian computists had given April 24 for Easter Day, while those at Rome had assigned the festival to April 17, a week earlier. The matter seemed to him of sufficient importance to justify his writing to Marcianus, Emperor of the East, whom he now besought to intervene, and direct the Alexandrians not to name April 24, declaring that so late a date was beyond the ancient Paschal limits. Leo also wrote on the same subject to the learned and once beautiful Eudocia Augusta, who, though now spending her old age in retirement and devotion at Jerusalem, was not without influence in church affairs. The Emperor had enquiries made among certain bishops of the East and communicated with the Alexandrians. The result was that the observance of April 24 was reaffirmed,[121] and the bishop of Rome reluctantly submitted for the sake of peace[161].
After the Council of Nicaea, even though the Quartodeciman practice continued among some unorthodox groups, the main differences among Catholics were mostly about questions like, When is the equinox? and Which calendars should be used to determine the Sunday celebrated as[120] Easter? The Synod of Antioch in CE 341 (can. 1) boldly moved beyond the Oecumenical Council and established a rule declaring excommunication for anyone who went against the decree of the great and holy Synod gathered at Nicaea regarding the Pascha[160]. In principle, the Church was united; however, there were differences in how the principle was applied. In CE 444, and eleven years later, in CE 455, Pope Leo the Great was confused about which day Easter should be celebrated. In CE 444, he wrote to Cyril of Alexandria about this issue. The response he received stated that the correct day was not March 26 (as the Latins claimed) but April 23. In CE 455, Leo was greatly troubled to find that the Alexandrian calculators had set Easter Day for April 24, while those in Rome had designated it for April 17, a week earlier. He felt this issue was significant enough to justify writing to Marcianus, Emperor of the East, asking him to intervene and instruct the Alexandrians not to declare April 24, noting that such a late date exceeded the ancient Paschal limits. Leo also wrote about this to the knowledgeable and once esteemed Eudocia Augusta, who, despite now spending her old age in retirement and devotion at Jerusalem, still held influence in church matters. The Emperor consulted certain bishops from the East and communicated with the Alexandrians. The outcome was that the observance of April 24 was reaffirmed,[121] and the bishop of Rome reluctantly accepted it for the sake of peace[161].
The account of the matter lies in the fact that while the Alexandrians had long before adopted the Paschal limits that still continue to rule our Easter, that is, from March 22 to April 25, the Latins, though at this date accepting the prior limit, hesitated as to the later, because the Easter Tables then in use among them had placed the later Paschal limit on April 23.
The situation is that the people of Alexandria had long adopted the Easter guidelines that we still follow today, which are from March 22 to April 25. However, the Latins, while accepting the earlier date, were unsure about the later one because the Easter Tables they were using showed the later date as April 23.
The position of authority conceded to the Church of Alexandria on the question as to the date of the Pascha was due to the acknowledged learning and skill of the astronomers and mathematicians of that city in matters of chronology and the computation of time. It was the practice of the bishop of Alexandria, as early at least as the middle of the third century, to issue what were styled ‘Festal Letters’ or, at a later date, ‘Paschal Letters,’ commonly of the nature of a homily on the religious lessons of the Paschal season, with an announcement as to the date of the next Pascha. These letters were commonly issued by the bishop a year in advance, and were sent by special messengers to his comprovincial bishops.
The authority granted to the Church of Alexandria regarding the date of Easter was based on the well-known knowledge and expertise of the city's astronomers and mathematicians in chronology and time calculations. As early as the mid-third century, it was common for the bishop of Alexandria to send out what were called 'Festal Letters' or later 'Paschal Letters.' These letters usually contained a homily about the spiritual lessons of the Easter season along with the announcement of the date for the upcoming Easter. The bishop typically issued these letters a year ahead of time and sent them through special messengers to the bishops in the region.
It has been supposed by several ecclesiastical historians of repute that the Council of Nicaea[122] expressly authorised the bishop of Alexandria to issue these preparatory notices to the authorities in the various churches of Christendom. The evidence for this opinion is lacking; but certainly, as a matter of fact, the judgment of Alexandria carried great weight. In the West, however, the general practice was that Metropolitans should determine the date, and announce the day to their suffragans. In the sixth century the Council of Orleans (A.D. 541) directs that if the Metropolitan were in doubt he should consult the Apostolic see (Rome), and act in accordance with its decision (can. 1). About one hundred years later it would appear from the fifth canon of the Council of Toledo (A.D. 633) that the Spanish Metropolitan bishops did not receive information as to the date of Easter from any external source. They are directed to enquire among themselves by letter three months before the Epiphany, and make the announcement; and the reason assigned for this canon is that erroneous Easter Tables had caused differences.
Several respected church historians have suggested that the Council of Nicaea[122] specifically authorized the bishop of Alexandria to send out these preparatory notices to the leaders of various Christian churches. There isn't strong evidence to support this belief; however, the judgment of Alexandria was certainly influential. In the West, though, the usual practice was for Metropolitans to set the date and inform their suffragans. In the sixth century, the Council of Orleans (A.D. 541) stated that if the Metropolitan was unsure, he should consult the Apostolic See (Rome) and follow its guidance (can. 1). About a hundred years later, the fifth canon of the Council of Toledo (CE 633) indicates that the Spanish Metropolitan bishops did not get date information for Easter from outside sources. They were instructed to discuss and decide among themselves by letter three months before the Epiphany, and the reason given for this canon was that incorrect Easter Tables had led to disagreements.
To attempt anything like a detailed account of the varieties in the methods adopted for the determination of Easter which held their ground for a time, some in the East, some in the West, would be unsuitable in an introductory work like the present. The extraordinary persistence exhibited by the Celtic Churches of Britain and Ireland in maintaining for a long time their own method of computing Easter against the Roman method introduced by Augustine of Canterbury and his followers, is an[123] important and interesting feature in the history of Christianity in these countries. It is enough here to say that the native Churches were not Quartodecimans (as has sometimes been incorrectly alleged), but were adhering to a cycle which they had received long before the Roman missionaries arrived in Britain[162]. We must here be content with briefly noticing some of the leading features in the history of the change which gradually led up to the adoption of the Nineteen-Year Cycle as modified and propounded by Dionysius Exiguus in the early part of the sixth century.
To provide a detailed account of the different methods used to determine Easter that were practiced for some time, both in the East and West, would be inappropriate in an introductory work like this one. One notable aspect in the history of Christianity in Britain and Ireland is the remarkable persistence of the Celtic Churches in maintaining their own method of calculating Easter for a long time, despite the Roman method introduced by Augustine of Canterbury and his followers. It's important to note that the native Churches were not Quartodecimans, as has sometimes been mistakenly claimed, but were following a cycle they had received long before the Roman missionaries arrived in Britain[162]. Here, we will briefly highlight some of the key aspects in the history of the changes that eventually led to the adoption of the Nineteen-Year Cycle, as modified and proposed by Dionysius Exiguus in the early sixth century.
After the abandonment of the Cycle of Hippolytus there is found in use at Rome an 84-year cycle. In this the date of Easter is believed to have oscillated between March 25 and April 21; and between the fourteenth and twentieth day of the moon. This system, according to the results of recent research, was modified in A.D. 312 and again in A.D. 343. This cycle (still of 84 years) came to be known as the supputatio Romana. Easter could not now fall earlier than the sixteenth, nor later than the twenty-second of the moon, while its date limits were March 22 and April 21. This supputatio, with some modifications, served the bishops of Rome during the fourth and the greater part of the fifth century. The Alexandrians, on the other hand, had about A.D. 277 come to use the more exact Nineteen-Year cycle, with possible Easters between March 22 and April 25,[124] and between the fifteenth and twenty-second of the moon[163].
After the abandonment of the Cycle of Hippolytus, an 84-year cycle became common in Rome. In this system, the date of Easter is thought to have varied between March 25 and April 21, and between the fourteenth and twentieth days of the moon. Recent research shows that this system was modified in CE 312 and again in CE 343. This cycle (still 84 years long) was called the supputatio Romana. Easter could now fall no earlier than the sixteenth and no later than the twenty-second of the moon, with date limits of March 22 and April 21. This supputatio, with some adjustments, served the bishops of Rome during the fourth and much of the fifth century. In contrast, the Alexandrians, around CE 277, adopted the more precise Nineteen-Year cycle, allowing for possible Easter dates between March 22 and April 25,[124] and between the fifteenth and twenty-second days of the moon[163].
In the pontificate of Leo the Great the differences which he had with the Church of Alexandria as to the date of Easter caused him to direct his archdeacon, Hilary (who afterwards succeeded to the papal throne), to investigate the whole question. Hilary resorted to the aid of Victorius of Aquitaine, who happened to be then at Rome. Victorius devised, or adopted, a cycle of 532 years, a combination of the lunar cycle of 19 years with the so-called solar cycle of 28 years (19 × 28 = 532). His Easter limits were March 22 and April 24.
In the papacy of Leo the Great, the disagreements he had with the Church of Alexandria regarding the date of Easter led him to ask his archdeacon, Hilary (who later became pope), to look into the entire matter. Hilary enlisted the help of Victorius of Aquitaine, who was in Rome at that time. Victorius created, or adopted, a cycle of 532 years, which combined the lunar cycle of 19 years with the solar cycle of 28 years (19 × 28 = 532). His designated Easter dates were March 22 and April 24.
The cycle of Victorius met with favourable acceptance, more particularly in Gaul, where it continued in use till nearly the end of the eighth century.
The cycle of Victorius was well-received, especially in Gaul, where it remained in use until nearly the end of the eighth century.
At Rome, whatever may have been the position actually attained by the cycle of Victorius, it and all other devices for determining Easter gave way in the sixth century (A.D. 527) before the Paschal Tables of Dionysius Exiguus. This remarkable person, who came to occupy an eminent place in the science of chronology generally, as well as in the computations necessary for ecclesiastical purposes, was a monk, a Scythian by birth, who settled in a monastery at Rome. It is to him that we owe in chronology the adoption by Western Christendom of what we know as the ‘Christian Era’ and ‘the year of our Lord,’ now in universal use for the[125] dating of the events of history, and of all our documents public and private.
At Rome, no matter what the standing of the cycle of Victorius was, it and all other methods for calculating Easter were replaced in the sixth century (CE 527) by the Paschal Tables of Dionysius Exiguus. This remarkable individual, who came to hold a significant place in the field of chronology as well as in the calculations needed for church purposes, was a monk born in Scythia who settled in a monastery in Rome. We owe to him the adoption of what we now refer to as the ‘Christian Era’ and ‘the year of our Lord’ in the chronology of Western Christendom, terms that are now universally used for the[125] dating of historical events and all our public and private documents.
The system of Dionysius was, practically, the adoption of the Nineteen-Year Cycle of the Alexandrians. It fixed the date of the vernal equinox at March 21, placed the Paschal limits at March 22 and April 25, and declared Easter to be the next Sunday after the Paschal full moon. We have here in full the rule which eventually came to prevail everywhere. But its adoption was not immediate in all countries[164].
The system of Dionysius was essentially the adoption of the Nineteen-Year Cycle from the Alexandrians. It established the date of the vernal equinox as March 21, set the Paschal limits between March 22 and April 25, and specified that Easter would be the following Sunday after the Paschal full moon. This is the complete rule that eventually became the standard everywhere. However, its adoption was not immediate in all countries[164].
The space at our disposal will not allow of our treating in detail of the work of the computists, and of the ‘Sunday Letters,’ ‘Epacts,’ and other technical terms which appear in the old Church Kalendars. For these, as well as for such terms as ‘Indiction,’ ‘Lunar Regulars,’ ‘Solar Regulars,’ and ‘Concurrents,’ reference may be made to such books as Sir Harris Nicholas’ Chronology of History, and Giry’s fuller and lucid Manuel de Diplomatique.
The space we have won't allow us to go into detail about the work of the computists, or the 'Sunday Letters,' 'Epacts,' and other technical terms that show up in the old Church Calendars. For these terms, as well as 'Indiction,' 'Lunar Regulars,' 'Solar Regulars,' and 'Concurrents,' you can refer to books like Sir Harris Nicholas’ Chronology of History and Giry’s more comprehensive and clear Manuel de Diplomatique.
The Gregorian Reform.
The defects of the Nineteen-Year Cycle became apparent after some lapse of time. There were two grave sources of error. First, the Kalendar proceeded[126] on the assumption that the solar year consisted of 365¼ days; but the true solar year is 11 minutes and some seconds shorter than the Kalendar year, and the accumulation of this error gradually brought confusion into the system. In one hundred and thirty years the Kalendar will have gained on the true solar year by almost exactly one day. At the date of the Council of Nicaea (A.D. 325) the vernal equinox was placed at March 21, but in the year A.D. 450 the true vernal equinox would be on March 20. In A.D. 585 the equinox would be on March 19; in A.D. 715 on March 18, and so on. And thus it will be seen that in A.D. 1582, when the Kalendar was reformed, the real vernal equinox was about ten days earlier than the March 21 of the Kalendar.
The problems with the Nineteen-Year Cycle became clear over time. There were two major sources of error. First, the calendar was based on the assumption that the solar year was 365¼ days long; however, the actual solar year is about 11 minutes and a few seconds shorter than the calendar year, and this mistake built up over time, creating confusion in the system. In 130 years, the calendar will have gained almost exactly a day compared to the true solar year. At the time of the Council of Nicaea (A.D. 325), the vernal equinox was set for March 21, but by A.D. 450, the actual vernal equinox would fall on March 20. By A.D. 585, it would be on March 19; by A.D. 715, it would be on March 18, and so forth. Thus, by A.D. 1582, when the calendar was reformed, the actual vernal equinox was about ten days earlier than the March 21 set by the calendar.
The second source of error lay in the assumption that at the close of a cycle of nineteen years there was an exact agreement of solar and lunar time. Nineteen solar years, of 365¼ days, make 6939 days and 18 hours; but 235 moons of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, and 3 seconds and a fraction make 6939 days, 16 hours, and a fraction over 31 minutes. So it comes about that the solar time in nineteen years is nearly 1½ hours in excess of the real lunar time. In other words, the moons in the second cycle of nineteen years make their changes nearly 1½ hours earlier than they did in the first cycle. It is easy then to show that in about 308 years this difference would amount to a whole day; and in A.D. 1582, when the Gregorian reform was effected, the moon in the heavens made its changes nearly four days before[127] the time which was indicated for these changes in the Kalendar.
The second source of error came from the assumption that at the end of a nineteen-year cycle, solar and lunar time matched perfectly. Nineteen solar years, which have 365¼ days, total 6,939 days and 18 hours; however, 235 lunar months of 29 days, 12 hours, 44 minutes, and a fraction amount to 6,939 days, 16 hours, and a bit over 31 minutes. As a result, solar time in nineteen years is nearly 1½ hours longer than actual lunar time. This means that in the second cycle of nineteen years, the moons change about 1½ hours earlier than in the first cycle. It's easy to see that this difference would add up to a full day in around 308 years; and in C.E. 1582, when the Gregorian reform was implemented, the moon's changes occurred nearly four days earlier than what was recorded in the Kalendar for those events.
We must omit any notice of the various schemes for reforming the Kalendar prior to the reformation of Gregory XIII. After he had consented to the general idea that a reformation should be undertaken, various schemes were proposed. Of these, that of Luigi Lilio, a physician and astronomer of the city of Rome, obtained the preference[165]. And it is on the lines suggested by Lilio that the work was accomplished, mainly by a German mathematician then resident at Rome, the Jesuit, Christopher Schlüssel (or, in the Latin form of his name, Clavius), who afterwards published at Rome, in folio, an exposition of the work done, under the title Romani Calendarii a Gregorio XIII Pontifice Maximo restituti Explicatio (1603).
We need to skip over the different plans for reforming the calendar that came before Gregory XIII's reformation. Once he agreed that a reform should take place, several proposals were made. Among these, the one by Luigi Lilio, a physician and astronomer from Rome, was favored[165]. The work was carried out based on Lilio's suggestions, primarily by a German mathematician living in Rome at the time, the Jesuit Christopher Schlüssel (or Clavius, in Latin), who later published a detailed explanation of the work in a folio titled Romani Calendarii a Gregorio XIII Pontifice Maximo restituti Explicatio (1603).
Key Features of the Gregorian Reform
The Gregorian Reform is an ingenious and, indeed, brilliant practical solution of the problems presented by the condition of the Kalendar at the close of the sixteenth century. The characteristic features of the Gregorian system will now be described.
The Gregorian Reform is a clever and, in fact, brilliant practical solution to the issues posed by the state of the calendar at the end of the sixteenth century. The key features of the Gregorian system will now be described.
1. It was known that the true vernal equinox was at this date (1582) about ten days earlier than[128] March 21 as marked in the Kalendar. Should the equinox be fixed as at March 11? It was resolved to keep the equinox at the nominal date of March 21, and to bring the date into conformity with facts by the simple process of striking out ten nominal days. It was decreed that the day following Oct. 4, 1582 (when what is known as the New Style was to make its beginning), should be counted, not as Oct. 5, but as Oct. 15. And thus in the following year, 1583, the true vernal equinox would fall on March 21, as it was supposed to have fallen in A.D. 325, the date of the Council of Nicaea.
1. It was known that the actual vernal equinox in 1582 was about ten days earlier than[128] March 21, as indicated in the calendar. Should the equinox be set at March 11? It was decided to keep the equinox on the nominal date of March 21 and to align the date with reality by simply removing ten days from the calendar. It was announced that the day after October 4, 1582 (when the New Style was to begin), should be counted not as October 5, but as October 15. As a result, in the following year, 1583, the actual vernal equinox would occur on March 21, as it was believed to have taken place in CE 325, the year of the Council of Nicaea.
2. But how was it to be provided that in the future the same errors which had vitiated the old Kalendar should not come in time to vitiate the new?
2. But how could it be ensured that the same mistakes which had corrupted the old Calendar wouldn’t eventually corrupt the new one?
It will be remembered that the time of the old Kalendar had gained on true solar time at the rate, almost precisely, of one day in every 130 years. If the counting of one day could be suppressed in every 130 years, the end would be obtained. For purposes of practical convenience the reformers of the Kalendar assumed that 133 years should be taken as the period in which the Kalendar time exceeded the solar time by one day. The difference, for the purpose in hand, was insignificant; and, as will be seen hereafter, this deliberately chosen error will not affect the Kalendar to the extent of one day till A.D. 5200, while it makes calculations much simpler.
It’s important to note that the old Calendar had fallen behind true solar time by almost exactly one day every 130 years. If we could ignore one day every 130 years, the issue would be resolved. For practical reasons, the reformers of the Calendar decided that 133 years should be considered the period during which the Calendar time exceeded solar time by one day. This difference was negligible for the purpose at hand; as will be shown later, this intentionally chosen error won’t affect the Calendar by a full day until CE 5200, while making calculations much simpler.
Now the plan adopted to prevent the accumulation of the error in the old Kalendar was as follows: if one day could be withdrawn in every 133 years,[129] or, what is the same thing, three days in every 399 years, the object would be attained.
Now the plan used to stop the error from building up in the old calendar was this: if one day could be removed every 133 years,[129] or, to put it another way, three days every 399 years, the goal would be achieved.
In the Old Style, every year of an exact century—every centurial (or, as it was sometimes called, secular) year—was a leap-year of 366 days. What would be the effect of treating every centurial year as a common year of 365 days? We should have suppressed four days at the end of four centuries when we ought to suppress only three in 399 years. So it was suggested that while three successive centurial years should be regarded as common years, the fourth centurial year should be treated as a leap-year. Thus, in both Old and New Style the years 1600 and 2000 are leap-years; but 1700, 1800, and 1900, which in the Old Style were leap-years, are in the New Style treated as common years of 365 days. And the rule laid down in the Gregorian system was that if the number expressed by the first two figures of the century was exactly divisible by 4 it should be a leap-year, but if not exactly divisible by 4 it should be treated as a common year. The numbers 16 and 20 are exactly divisible by 4, but 17, 18, and 19 are not so divisible. The years 1600 and 2000 are in the New Style leap-years, but the years 1700, 1800, and 1900 are in the New Style common years.
In the Old Style, every year that marked an exact century—every centurial (or sometimes called secular) year—was a leap year with 366 days. What would happen if we treated every centurial year as a regular year with 365 days? We would end up losing four days at the end of four centuries, while we should only lose three in 399 years. So, it was proposed that three consecutive centurial years should be considered common years, and the fourth centurial year should be recognized as a leap year. Therefore, in both Old and New Style, the years 1600 and 2000 are leap years; however, 1700, 1800, and 1900, which were leap years in the Old Style, are treated as common years of 365 days in the New Style. The rule established in the Gregorian system is that if the number represented by the first two digits of the century is exactly divisible by 4, it should be a leap year; if it is not exactly divisible by 4, it should be treated as a common year. The numbers 16 and 20 are exactly divisible by 4, but 17, 18, and 19 are not. Thus, the years 1600 and 2000 are leap years in the New Style, while the years 1700, 1800, and 1900 are common years in the New Style.
It is true that the adoption of 133 years, instead of 130 years, as the time in which in the Old Style one day was gained by the Kalendar on the sun, imports an error into the system, which causes the Kalendar to fall behind the sun. This error, as has been said, will accumulate to the extent of one day in A.D. 5200.[130] It may be thought that, if men be on the earth at that date, they will know how to deal with the case. Yet it is suggested for the instruction of our remote posterity that they will have only to make A.D. 5200 a common year, instead of a leap-year, to bring things back to correctness[166].
It's true that using 133 years instead of 130 years as the time in which the Old Style gains a day relative to the sun introduces an error into the system, causing the calendar to lag behind the sun. This error, as mentioned, will add up to one day by CE 5200.[130] People may think that if humans are still around at that time, they will know how to fix it. However, it's suggested for the sake of our distant descendants that they just need to make A.D. 5200 a common year instead of a leap year to correct the issue[166].
For the Sunday letters in the New Style and for the Cycle of Epacts in the Gregorian Kalendar, see Dr Seabury, Theory and Use of the Church Calendar.
For the Sunday letters in the New Style and for the Cycle of Epacts in the Gregorian Calendar, see Dr. Seabury, Theory and Use of the Church Calendar.
The work of the Gregorian reformation is marvellous in its elaborate ingenuity. It even provides for a case which will not occur till Dec. 31, A.D. 8600. Yet it does not reach the attainment of an exact correspondence with astronomical phenomena. And it has been frequently observed that the new moons of the Kalendar may occur one, two, or even three days later than the new moons of the astronomer. In fact the astronomical new moon rarely occurs on the date marked for the ecclesiastical new moon. But care has been taken that the new moon of the Kalendar never occurs earlier than the new moon of astronomy.
The work of the Gregorian reform is impressive in its intricate design. It even considers a scenario that won’t happen until Dec. 31, A.D. 8600. Yet it doesn't fully achieve an exact match with astronomical events. It's often noted that the new moons in the calendar may appear one, two, or even three days later than the new moons observed by astronomers. In fact, the astronomical new moon rarely falls on the date set for the ecclesiastical new moon. However, efforts have been made to ensure that the calendar's new moon never occurs earlier than the astronomical new moon.
The adoption of the New Style.
As was to be expected, the countries of Europe which recognised the authority of the bishop of Rome were not long in accepting the reformation[131] of the Kalendar. Spain, Portugal, and part of Italy made the change on the same day as at Rome, that is on Oct. 15 (5), 1582. In France and Lorraine the change was made on December 20 (10) in the same year; in the Roman Catholic cantons of Switzerland in 1583 or 1584; in Poland in 1586; in Hungary in 1587. In Protestant countries and countries where Protestants were numerous the alteration was more slowly effected. But Denmark was an exception, for the New Style was adopted in 1582. In Holland and the Low Countries the provinces were divided in their acceptance of the New Style, and in some places the change was not effected till the year 1700. In Germany we also find a variety of usages: Austria and Roman Catholics in other parts accepted the change in 1584, but Protestants did not yield till 1700, when they adopted the Kalendar of the German astronomer, Erhard Weigel, which differed from the Gregorian Kalendar only in the rule for determining Easter. This variation brought about the result that the Protestants and Roman Catholics sometimes celebrated Easter on different days. In 1778 Frederick the Great ordained that from that time Easter should be kept at the time ascertained from the Gregorian Paschal moon. Weigel’s Kalendar was also adopted in the Protestant cantons of Switzerland in 1700. In Russia, Greece, and throughout the Christian East the Old Kalendar is still in use[167].
As expected, the countries in Europe that recognized the authority of the bishop of Rome quickly accepted the reform of the Calendar[131]. Spain, Portugal, and part of Italy made the change on the same day as Rome, which was October 15 (5), 1582. In France and Lorraine, the change was made on December 20 (10) of the same year; in the Roman Catholic regions of Switzerland, it happened in 1583 or 1584; in Poland, 1586; and in Hungary, 1587. In Protestant countries and those with a significant Protestant population, the change was implemented more slowly. However, Denmark was an exception, adopting the New Style in 1582. In Holland and the Low Countries, the provinces were divided in their acceptance of the New Style, and in some places, the change wasn't made until 1700. In Germany, there was also a mix of practices: Austria and Roman Catholics in other areas accepted the change in 1584, but Protestants didn’t comply until 1700 when they adopted the Calendar of the German astronomer Erhard Weigel, which only differed from the Gregorian Calendar in the method for determining Easter. This led to situations where Protestants and Roman Catholics sometimes celebrated Easter on different days. In 1778, Frederick the Great ordered that from then on, Easter should be celebrated according to the Gregorian Paschal moon. Weigel’s Calendar was also adopted in the Protestant regions of Switzerland in 1700. In Russia, Greece, and across the Christian East, the Old Calendar is still in use[167].
Great Britain was the last of the countries of Western Europe to adopt the New Style. It is true that as early as March 16, 1584-5, a bill was introduced in the House of Lords under the title, ‘An Act giving her Majesty [Queen Elizabeth] authority to alter and new make a Calendar according to the Calendar used in other countries.’ The bill was read a second time in the House of Lords, and proceeded no further.
Great Britain was the last country in Western Europe to switch to the New Style. It’s true that as early as March 16, 1584-5, a bill was introduced in the House of Lords titled, ‘An Act giving her Majesty [Queen Elizabeth] authority to change and create a Calendar based on the Calendar used in other countries.’ The bill was read a second time in the House of Lords but didn't go any further.
Through an extraordinary blunder, it has been stated by writers of repute that Scotland adopted the New Style in A.D. 1600. The error originated in the fact that King James VI, with the advice of the Lords of his Privy Council, ordered by proclamation dated Haliruidhous, Dec. 17, 1599, that on and after Jan. 1, 1600, the year should be held to begin on Jan. 1 instead of March 25: but there was no rectification of the Kalendar by the omission of nominal days. In England the legal year continued to begin on March 25 till 1752. The accession of James VI to the throne of England on the death of Elizabeth occurred on March 24, 1602, according to the English style, but on March 24, 1603, according to the Scottish style. In this and such like cases the double dates may be wisely employed, thus, March 24, 1602-3. But Scotland did not use the New Style till it was adopted in 1752, in accordance with the provision of the Act of Parliament of Great Britain (24 George II, c. 23), entitled ‘An Act for regulating the commencement of the Year, and for correcting the Calendar now in use.’
Due to an incredible mistake, respected writers have claimed that Scotland switched to the New Style in CE 1600. This confusion arose because King James VI, advised by the Lords of his Privy Council, issued a proclamation from Holyroodhouse on December 17, 1599, stating that starting January 1, 1600, the year would begin on January 1 instead of March 25. However, there was no adjustment to the calendar to eliminate any nominal days. In England, the official year continued to start on March 25 until 1752. James VI's accession to the English throne following Elizabeth's death occurred on March 24, 1602, according to the English calendar, but on March 24, 1603, according to the Scottish calendar. In cases like this, it’s useful to use double dates, like March 24, 1602-3. Nonetheless, Scotland did not officially adopt the New Style until 1752, following the Act of Parliament of Great Britain (24 George II, c. 23), titled ‘An Act for regulating the commencement of the Year, and for correcting the Calendar now in use.’
CHAPTER X
THE CALENDAR OF THE ORTHODOX CHURCH OF THE EAST
The modern Kalendar of the Byzantine Church is here dealt with. The early Menologies (which corresponded pretty closely to the Martyrologies of the West) show the usual phenomena of comparative simplicity passing into forms of great elaboration. The best known are the Menology of Constantinople of the eighth century and that which is known as the Basilianum, now most commonly associated with the Emperor Basil II (A.D. 976-1025), at whose instance it is said to have been composed[168].
The modern calendar of the Byzantine Church is discussed here. The early Menologies (which closely resembled the Martyrologies of the West) show the typical trend from comparative simplicity to highly detailed forms. The most well-known are the Menology of Constantinople from the eighth century and the one referred to as the Basilianum, now mostly linked with Emperor Basil II (CE 976-1025), who is said to have commissioned its creation[168].
The history of the growth and variations of the Kalendar of the Greeks cannot be here attempted; we confine ourselves to the Kalendar now in use.
The history of how the Greek Kalendar has developed and changed over time won't be covered here; we will focus only on the current Kalendar in use.
I. Immoveable commemorations.
This Kalendar, or the Kalendar of Saints, begins on Sept. 1, the first day of the year of the Indiction.[134] With us in the West the civil year has left no mark upon the services of the Church. In the Greek Church in the hymns the divine blessing is invoked on the new year; and two of the lessons at Vespers are chosen as bearing references applicable to the day.
This Kalendar, or the Kalendar of Saints, starts on September 1, the first day of the year of the Indiction.[134] Here in the West, the civil year doesn’t impact the Church’s services. In the Greek Church, the hymns call for divine blessings for the new year, and two of the lessons during Vespers are selected for their relevance to the day.
The services of the Church have frequently several commemorations of various saints upon the same day; and this general statement may be illustrated from Sept. 1. In addition to the propria of the new year, we find commemorations of Simeon Stylites senior; his mother, St Martha; forty women martyrs with the Deacon Ammun; and a miraculous icon of St Mary. To these must be added a commemoration of the Old Testament worthy, Joshua, the son of Nun. This specimen will suffice to show that it would be impossible in the space at our disposal to exhibit the commemorations of every day in the year[169]. We shall confine ourselves to exhibiting the Greek classification of festivals, and marking the dates of some of the more eminent commemorations. But it must be observed that days that are not regarded as festivals frequently contain canons (metrical hymns) which commemorate saints or martyrs. Indeed the offices of the Eastern service-books are packed with an extraordinary abundance of hagiological reference and allusion.
The Church’s services often recognize multiple saints on the same day, and this can be seen on September 1. Besides the propria for the new year, we also commemorate Simeon Stylites the Elder; his mother, St. Martha; forty women martyrs along with Deacon Ammun; and a miraculous icon of St. Mary. Additionally, we commemorate Joshua, the son of Nun, a figure from the Old Testament. This example illustrates that it would be impossible to cover the commemorations for every day of the year in the space we have available[169]. We will focus on presenting the Greek festival classifications and noting some of the more significant commemorations. However, it should be noted that even days not celebrated as festivals often include canons (metrical hymns) that honor saints or martyrs. In fact, the offices of the Eastern service-books are filled with an extraordinary number of references and allusions to saints.
As regards dignity and importance in the Greek Church, in addition to Easter, which stands pre-eminent[135] and is known by way of distinction as ‘the Feast’ (ἡ ἑορτή), there are twelve festivals of the first rank, some of them being moveable. These are: (1) the Nativity of the Lord, Dec. 25; (2) the Theophany (Epiphany), Jan. 6; (3) Hypapante (Purification), Feb. 2; (4) the Annunciation of the Theotokos, March 25; (5) the festival of Palms, which with the Sabbath of Lazarus on the preceding day makes one festival; (6) the Ascension of the Lord; (7) Pentecost; (8) the Transfiguration, Aug. 6; (9) the Repose of Theotokos, Aug. 15; (10) the Nativity of Theotokos, Sept. 8; (11) the Exaltation of the Cross, Sept. 14; (12) the Entrance of the Theotokos into the Temple (i.e. her presentation), Nov. 21.
As for dignity and importance in the Greek Church, besides Easter, which is the most significant and is distinctly referred to as ‘the Feast’ (ἡ ἑορτή), there are twelve major festivals, some of which are movable. These are: (1) the Nativity of the Lord, Dec. 25; (2) the Theophany (Epiphany), Jan. 6; (3) Hypapante (Purification), Feb. 2; (4) the Annunciation of the Theotokos, March 25; (5) the festival of Palms, which along with the Sabbath of Lazarus on the previous day is considered one festival; (6) the Ascension of the Lord; (7) Pentecost; (8) the Transfiguration, Aug. 6; (9) the Repose of Theotokos, Aug. 15; (10) the Nativity of Theotokos, Sept. 8; (11) the Exaltation of the Cross, Sept. 14; (12) the Entrance of the Theotokos into the Temple (i.e. her presentation), Nov. 21.
Each of these is marked first by the day preceding (proheortia) partaking of a festive character, and secondly, by having an echo of the festival on certain following days, which are known as the apodosis of the feast; but the name is often applied to the final day of the observance. The apodosis, unlike the Western Octave, is in some cases shorter than a week and in some cases longer. Thus, the apodosis of the Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8) terminates on Sept. 12; while the apodosis of the Theophany (Jan. 6) ordinarily extends to Jan. 14.
Each of these is marked first by the day before (proheortia) having a festive feel, and secondly, by echoing the festival on certain days afterwards, which are referred to as the apodosis of the feast; however, the term is often used for the final day of the observance. The apodosis, unlike the Western Octave, can be shorter than a week in some cases and longer in others. For example, the apodosis of the Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8) ends on Sept. 12, while the apodosis of the Theophany (Jan. 6) usually extends to Jan. 14.
Next in dignity are four festivals of high rank, though not having either proheortia or apodosis. They are: (1) the Circumcision, Jan. 1; (2) the Nativity of the Forerunner (St John Baptist), June 24; (3) St Peter and St Paul, the Koryphaeoi, June 29; (4) the Decollation of the Forerunner, Aug. 29.
Next in importance are four major festivals, although they don't have either proheortia or apodosis. They are: (1) the Circumcision, Jan. 1; (2) the Nativity of the Forerunner (St. John the Baptist), June 24; (3) St. Peter and St. Paul, the Koryphaeoi, June 29; (4) the Decollation of the Forerunner, Aug. 29.
The twelve of the first group and the four of the second may be taken as together corresponding in a measure to festivals of the first class in the Roman classification.
The twelve from the first group and the four from the second can be seen as somewhat comparable to the top-tier festivals in the Roman classification.
Similarly corresponding to feasts of the second class in the West is a group which is divided into greater and lesser. The greater feasts of this group are marked liturgically by the singing of a canon of the Virgin in addition to the canon proper to the feast. The lesser are marked by the singing in the service of what is known as Polyeleos, a name given to Psalms cxxxiv, cxxxv (Pss. cxxxv, cxxxvi in the enumeration of the English Prayer Book).
Similarly corresponding to second-class feasts in the West is a group that is divided into greater and lesser. The greater feasts of this group are celebrated liturgically with the singing of a canon of the Virgin, in addition to the canon specific to the feast. The lesser feasts are recognized by the singing of what is known as Polyeleos, which refers to Psalms 134 and 135 (Psalms 135 and 136 in the enumeration of the English Prayer Book).
The greater feasts of the middle class are: (1) the common festival of the three Doctors of the Church [Chrysostom, Basil, Gregory Nazianzen], Jan. 30; (2) St George, martyr, April 23; (3) St John the Evangelist, May 8; (4) the Translation of the image of Christ, made without hands, from Edessa, Aug. 16; (5) the Migration of St John the Evangelist, Sept. 26. This festival is based on the ancient legend that St John did not die, but was translated; (6) St Sabbas, the Sanctified [Abbot of Palestine, who died A.D. 531], Dec. 5; (7) St Nicholas of Myra, the wonder-worker, Dec. 6.
The main celebrations for the middle class are: (1) the shared festival of the three Doctors of the Church [Chrysostom, Basil, Gregory Nazianzen], Jan. 30; (2) St. George, martyr, April 23; (3) St. John the Evangelist, May 8; (4) the Transfer of the image of Christ, made without hands, from Edessa, Aug. 16; (5) the Death of St. John the Evangelist, Sept. 26. This celebration is based on the ancient legend that St. John did not die but was taken up; (6) St. Sabbas, the Sanctified [Abbot of Palestine, who died CE 531], Dec. 5; (7) St. Nicholas of Myra, the wonder-worker, Dec. 6.
The lesser feasts of the middle class include: (1) St Anthony, hermit, Jan. 17; (2) the forty Martyrs [of Sebaste, under Licinius], March 9; (3) St Constantine and St Helena, May 21; (4) St Cosmas and St Damian, the unmercenary physicians, July 1; (5) St Elias, the prophet, July 20; (6) St[137] Demetrius, Great Martyr [of Thessalonica, under Diocletian], Oct. 26; (7) Synaxis of the Archangel, St Michael, Nov. 8; (8) St Andrew the Apostle, Nov. 30.
The lesser celebrations for the middle class include: (1) St. Anthony, hermit, Jan. 17; (2) the forty Martyrs [of Sebaste, under Licinius], March 9; (3) St. Constantine and St. Helena, May 21; (4) St. Cosmas and St. Damian, the generous physicians, July 1; (5) St. Elias, the prophet, July 20; (6) St[137] Demetrius, Great Martyr [of Thessalonica, under Diocletian], Oct. 26; (7) Synaxis of the Archangel, St. Michael, Nov. 8; (8) St. Andrew the Apostle, Nov. 30.
There is a third class subdivided into (a) festivals with the great doxology, and (b) festivals without the great doxology[170]. Festivals of the third class are very numerous, but they are festivals rather of the service-books than of actual life, upon which they leave little or no impression. The number of festivals kept by the Greeks and observed either by a complete or a partial cessation from trade and servile labour far surpasses the festivals so observed in any of the countries of Western Christendom.
There is a third category divided into (a) festivals with the great doxology, and (b) festivals without the great doxology[170]. Festivals in the third category are quite numerous, but they are more about the service books than about real life, having little or no impact on it. The number of festivals celebrated by the Greeks, which involve either a complete or partial halt to trade and labor, greatly exceeds those celebrated in any of the countries of Western Christianity.
The Russian Kalendar corresponds largely to the Byzantine; but there are, as might be expected, not a few commemorations of persons, events, and of miraculous icons, peculiar to Russia.
The Russian calendar is mostly similar to the Byzantine one; however, there are, as you might expect, several commemorations of people, events, and miraculous icons that are unique to Russia.
A few explanatory observations may here be added: (1) The Eastern Kalendars contrast in a striking way with the Western in the prominence given to commemorations of the saints and heroes of the Old Testament. All the prophets and many of the righteous men of Hebrew history have their days. And the service-books contain a common of Prophets as well as a common of Apostles, etc.
A few explanatory notes can be added here: (1) The Eastern calendars stand out in a notable way compared to the Western ones by placing more emphasis on the commemorations of the saints and heroes from the Old Testament. All the prophets and many righteous figures from Hebrew history have their own days. Additionally, the service books include a common for Prophets as well as a common for Apostles, etc.
(2) Honorary epithets are freely bestowed upon the various saints without any very precise significance. Thus ‘God-bearing’ (theophorus), which is[138] a natural epithet in the case of Ignatius, as being used of himself in his writings, is bestowed on various distinguished ascetics, as Anthony, Euthymius, Sabbas, Onuphrius.
(2) Honorary titles are freely given to different saints without any specific meaning. For example, ‘God-bearing’ (theophorus), which is[138] a natural title for Ignatius, since he used it in his writings, is also given to various notable ascetics like Anthony, Euthymius, Sabbas, and Onuphrius.
(3) The ground for the distinction between ‘Martyrs’ and ‘Great Martyrs’ is not apparent. ‘Hieromartyrs’ are martyrs who were bishops or priests; ‘Hosiomartyrs’ are martyrs who were living as religious. Thekla, as well as Stephen, is ‘Protomartyr.’
(3) The reason for the difference between ‘Martyrs’ and ‘Great Martyrs’ isn't clear. ‘Hieromartyrs’ are martyrs who were bishops or priests; ‘Hosiomartyrs’ are martyrs who lived a religious life. Thekla, like Stephen, is referred to as ‘Protomartyr.’
(4) The word ‘Apostle’ is not confined to the twelve. The seventy disciples whom the Lord sent forth are the ‘Seventy Apostles,’ among whom were reckoned many of the persons named in the salutations of St Paul’s Epistles. And the word is also applied to certain companions or acquaintances of St Paul, as e.g. Ananias of Damascus, Agabus, Titus, etc. ‘Equal to the Apostles’ (Isapostolos) is applied (a) to very early saints, e.g. Abercius of Hierapolis, Mary Magdalene, Junia, Thekla, etc.; and (b) to great princes who were distinguished for their services to the Church, as Constantine and Helena.
(4) The term ‘Apostle’ isn’t limited to just the twelve. The seventy disciples that the Lord sent out are known as the ‘Seventy Apostles,’ which included many people mentioned in St. Paul’s greetings in his letters. The term is also used for certain companions or associates of St. Paul, such as Ananias of Damascus, Agabus, Titus, and others. ‘Equal to the Apostles’ (Isapostolos) refers to (a) very early saints, like Abercius of Hierapolis, Mary Magdalene, Junia, Thekla, and so on; and (b) to great leaders who are recognized for their contributions to the Church, like Constantine and Helena.
‘Wonder-worker’ (thaumaturgos) is used of various saints famous for their miracles, as e.g. Charilampes (Feb. 10), Spiridion (Dec. 12), Gregory, bishop of Neocaesarea in Pontus (Nov. 17), the Saint Elizabeth (April 24), of uncertain date, who never washed her body with water, and others.
‘Wonder-worker’ (thaumaturgos) refers to various saints known for their miracles, such as e.g. Charilampes (Feb. 10), Spiridion (Dec. 12), Gregory, bishop of Neocaesarea in Pontus (Nov. 17), Saint Elizabeth (April 24), whose date is uncertain, who never washed her body with water, and others.
John, son of Zacharias and Elizabeth, who with us is the Baptist, appears as the Precursor or Forerunner (Prodromos). He figures much in the services[139] of the Church: and several days are dedicated to his honour; his Conception (Sept. 23), his Nativity (June 24), his Decollation (Aug. 29) and the great feast known as his Synaxis (Jan. 7). In addition, the first and second finding of his head is commemorated on Feb. 24, and the third finding of his head on May 25.
John, the son of Zacharias and Elizabeth, who is known as the Baptist, appears as the Precursor or Forerunner (Prodromos). He plays a significant role in the services[139] of the Church, with several days set aside to honor him: his Conception (Sept. 23), his Nativity (June 24), his Decollation (Aug. 29), and the major feast called his Synaxis (Jan. 7). Additionally, the first and second discovery of his head is commemorated on Feb. 24, while the third discovery of his head is observed on May 25.
St Mary the Virgin is almost invariably the Theotokos, and Joachim and Anna are the Theopator and Theometor (Sept. 9).
St. Mary the Virgin is almost always referred to as the Theotokos, and Joachim and Anna are known as the Theopator and Theometor (Sept. 9).
The ‘unmercenary’ (anarguroi) saints are generally physicians who took no fees, as Cosmas and Damian, Cyrus and his companion John, and Pantaleon.
The ‘unmercenary’ (anarguroi) saints are usually doctors who didn't charge any fees, like Cosmas and Damian, Cyrus and his friend John, and Pantaleon.
The term Synaxis in such phrases as the Synaxis of the Archangel Michael (Nov. 8), the Synaxis of the Theotokos (Dec. 26), the Synaxis of the seventy Apostles (Jan. 4), the Synaxis of the Forerunner (Jan. 7), the Synaxis of the Archangel Gabriel (March 26), the Synaxis of the twelve Apostles (June 30), is not easily rendered into English; and its precise significance (as used in the Kalendar) is not obvious. It is sometimes used for a gathering or assembly of people; but more commonly it is employed to signify a Eucharistic Communion[171].
The term Synaxis in phrases like the Synaxis of the Archangel Michael (Nov. 8), the Synaxis of the Theotokos (Dec. 26), the Synaxis of the seventy Apostles (Jan. 4), the Synaxis of the Forerunner (Jan. 7), the Synaxis of the Archangel Gabriel (March 26), and the Synaxis of the twelve Apostles (June 30) isn’t easy to translate into English, and its exact meaning (as used in the Kalendar) isn’t clear. It’s sometimes used to refer to a gathering or assembly of people, but more often, it indicates a Eucharistic Communion[171].
It is customary after the great feasts of our Lord and of the Virgin Mary to subjoin on the following day the commemoration of saints associated with the event commemorated on the preceding day. Thus, the Epiphany (Theophany) in the Greek Church being[140] chiefly concerned with the Baptism of Christ, we have on the following day (Jan. 7) the feast of St John Baptist; after the Hypapante, or meeting with Simeon and Anna in the Temple (on Feb. 2, the day of the Purification of the Virgin, in the West), we find (Feb. 3) Simeon and Anna the prophetess; after the Nativity of the Lord, the synaxis of the Theotokos, Dec. 26; after the Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8) we have on Sept. 9 Joachim and Anna, her parents; after the Annunciation (March 25) we have on March 26 the synaxis of the Archangel Gabriel, who made the great announcement.
It is common practice after the major celebrations of our Lord and the Virgin Mary to commemorate saints related to the events recognized on the previous day. For example, the Epiphany (Theophany) in the Greek Church, which focuses on the Baptism of Christ, is followed by the feast of St. John the Baptist on the next day (Jan. 7). After the Hypapante, or the meeting with Simeon and Anna in the Temple (on Feb. 2, the day of the Purification of the Virgin in the West), we observe Simeon and Anna the prophetess on Feb. 3. Following the Nativity of the Lord, we celebrate the synaxis of the Theotokos on Dec. 26. After the Nativity of the Virgin (Sept. 8), we recognize Joachim and Anna, her parents, on Sept. 9. Finally, after the Annunciation (March 25), we observe the synaxis of the Archangel Gabriel, who made the significant announcement, on March 26.
It remains to be added that, as in the Orthodox Church of the East Wednesdays and Fridays are observed as strict fasts alike by the clergy, the monks, and the laity, most of the important festivals carry with them either a partial dispensation (as in some cases for the use of oil and wine, and in others for the use of oil, wine, and fish) or a dispensation for all kinds of food, when a festival falls on one of these fast days.
It should be noted that, similar to the Orthodox Church of the East, Wednesdays and Fridays are observed as strict fast days by clergy, monks, and laypeople alike. Most important festivals allow for either a partial exemption (in some cases for the consumption of oil and wine, and in others for oil, wine, and fish) or a full exemption for all types of food when a festival happens on one of these fasting days.
We now proceed to describe the annual cycle of Sundays.
We will now describe the yearly cycle of Sundays.
II. The Dominical Kalendar of the Orthodox Church of the East.
The arrangement of the Sundays falls into two divisions, the first beginning with the Sunday before our Western Septuagesima; and the second, immediately after our Trinity Sunday, which, with the[141] Greeks, is called the Sunday of All Saints. In the following table, opposite the names of the Sundays for the earlier part of the Dominical cycle, as given in the Greek service-books, are placed the names of the corresponding Sundays in the West, as known to English churchmen.
The schedule of Sundays is divided into two parts, the first starting with the Sunday before our Western Septuagesima, and the second immediately following our Trinity Sunday, which the Greeks refer to as the Sunday of All Saints. In the table below, next to the names of the Sundays from the earlier part of the Dominical cycle, as listed in the Greek service books, you’ll find the names of the matching Sundays in the West, as recognized by English churchmen.
Publican and Pharisee | Sunday before Septuagesima |
The Prodigal Son | Septuagesima |
Apocreos | Sexagesima |
Tyrinis, or Tyrophagus | Quinquagesima |
First of the Fasts (or Orthodoxy) | First Sunday in Lent |
Second of the Fasts | Second Sunday in Lent |
Third of the Fasts (or Adoration of the Cross) | Third Sunday in Lent |
Fourth of the Fasts | Fourth Sunday in Lent |
Fifth of the Fasts | Fifth Sunday in Lent |
Palms | Sixth Sunday in Lent (Palm Sunday) |
Holy Pasch | Easter |
Antipasch (or St Thomas) | First Sunday after Easter |
Myrrh-bearers | Second Sunday after Easter |
Paralytic | Third Sunday after Easter |
Samaritan Woman | Fourth Sunday after Easter |
Blind Man | Fifth Sunday after Easter |
The Three hundred and eighteen[172] | Sunday after Ascension-day |
Pentecost | Whitsunday |
First after Pentecost (or All Saints) | Trinity Sunday |
The following Sundays are numbered the Second, Third, Fourth after Pentecost, and so on, till we[142] reach the Sunday of the Publican (the Sunday before Septuagesima) in the following year. But while the numbers are continuous, special names are given to certain Sundays. Thus we find the Sunday before and the Sunday after the Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14); the Sundays before and after the Nativity; the Sundays before and after the Lights (i.e. the Epiphany).
The following Sundays are labeled the Second, Third, Fourth after Pentecost, and so on, until we[142] reach the Sunday of the Publican (the Sunday before Septuagesima) in the next year. While the numbering is continuous, certain Sundays are given special names. For example, we have the Sunday before and the Sunday after the Exaltation of the Cross (Sept. 14); the Sundays before and after the Nativity; and the Sundays before and after the Lights (i.e. the Epiphany).
Again, we sometimes find the Sundays after Pentecost referred to as the First, Second, Third, etc., of Matthew; because the liturgical Gospel on these Sundays, on to the Exaltation of the Cross, is taken from St Matthew. Similarly, after the Exaltation of the Cross and on to Apocreos the liturgical Gospel for the Sundays is taken from St Luke, and the Sundays are named First, Second, Third, etc., of Luke.
Again, we often see the Sundays after Pentecost called the First, Second, Third, and so on, of Matthew; because the Gospel reading for these Sundays, leading up to the Exaltation of the Cross, is from St. Matthew. Likewise, after the Exaltation of the Cross and until Apocreos, the Gospel readings for the Sundays are from St. Luke, and those Sundays are named First, Second, Third, etc., of Luke.
It is the subject-matter of the Gospel for the day which gives its name to the Sundays called the Publican, the Prodigal, St Thomas, the Myrrh-bearers (i.e. the women bringing spices to the tomb), etc.
It’s the topic of today’s Gospel that names the Sundays known as the Publican, the Prodigal, St. Thomas, the Myrrh-bearers (i.e. the women bringing spices to the tomb), and so on.
On the Sunday of Orthodoxy (the first in Lent) some sixty anathemas against heresy of various kinds are recited, including several against the Iconoclasts who were condemned at the second Council of Nicaea (A.D. 787). Tyrinis (or Tyrophagus) and Apocreos are explained elsewhere[173].
On the Sunday of Orthodoxy (the first Sunday of Lent), around sixty anathemas against various kinds of heresy are recited, including several against the Iconoclasts who were condemned at the Second Council of Nicaea (A.D. 787). Tyrinis (or Tyrophagus) and Apocreos are explained elsewhere[173].
The name ‘Antipasch,’ for the first Sunday after Easter (Low Sunday; Dominica in Albis), implies that it is ‘over against’ or ‘answering to’ the Pasch.[143] On the Sunday of the Three hundred and eighteen holy Fathers of Nicaea a canon (or metrical hymn) in honour of the Council is sung.
The name ‘Antipasch,’ for the first Sunday after Easter (Low Sunday; Dominica in Albis), suggests that it is ‘in contrast to’ or ‘corresponding to’ the Pasch.[143] On the Sunday of the three hundred and eighteen holy Fathers of Nicaea, a canon (or metrical hymn) is sung in honor of the Council.
The naming of the week in relation to the Sunday is peculiar, and does not follow, as in the West, a consistent rule. In some cases, the week preceding a Sunday is given its name: in other cases the week is called after the Sunday with which it begins. And when the determination of dates is in view the student should be on the alert. Thus, the week of Apocreos (the last week of flesh-eating) precedes the Sunday Apocreos; the week of Tyrine (when cheese, butter and milk are allowed) precedes the Sunday of that name; and the first week of the Lenten fast precedes the Sunday that is the first in Lent. On the other hand, after Antipascha and on to the second Sunday after Pentecost the weeks are named from the Sunday which they follow: while the naming the week from the Sunday which follows is resumed at the latter date[174].
The naming of the week in relation to Sunday is unique and doesn’t follow a consistent rule like it does in the West. In some cases, the week before a Sunday gets its name, while in other cases, the week is named after the Sunday it starts with. When determining dates, it's important for the student to be careful. For example, the week of Apocreos (the last week when meat is eaten) comes before Sunday Apocreos; the week of Tyrine (when cheese, butter, and milk are allowed) comes before the Sunday of that name; and the first week of the Lenten fast comes before the Sunday that marks the beginning of Lent. On the flip side, from Antipascha to the second Sunday after Pentecost, the weeks are named after the Sunday that follows them; and the practice of naming the week after the following Sunday continues from that point[174].
The period from the Sunday of the Publican to Easter Eve inclusive is sometimes called the time of the Triodion (Τριῴδιον), because the propria for that time are contained in a service-book which bears that name; while the period from Easter Day to the Sunday of All Saints (first Sunday after Pentecost), both inclusive, is called the time of the Pentekostarion (Πεντηκοστάριον) from the name of the service-book used at that time.
The time from the Sunday of the Publican to Easter Eve, both included, is sometimes called the period of the Triodion (Τριῴδιον) because the propria for that time are found in a service book with that title. Meanwhile, the period from Easter Day to the Sunday of All Saints (the first Sunday after Pentecost), also including both days, is referred to as the time of the Pentekostarion (Πεντηκοστάριον) named after the service book used during this period.
A few words must be said on certain week-days[144] observed with special dignity, the position of which in the almanack varies with the position of Sundays as affected by the incidence of Easter. It will be remembered that in the East the Sabbath (Saturday) is reckoned as a day of special religious observance; and some Sabbaths are distinguished by special names. The Sabbath of Apocreos is a day for the solemn commemoration of all the faithful departed; and vigils are kept during the night. It is known as the Sabbath of the Dead. The next following Sabbath serves for the commemoration of religious and ascetics; it is named the Sabbath of Ascetics. On the Sabbath of the first week of Lent (known as the Sabbath of Kollyba) there is a commemoration of St Theodore Tyro, martyr, who, according to the legend, in the time of Julian the apostate, appeared to the bishop of Constantinople, and ordered him in a great emergency to make Kollyba and distribute them to the people. The bishop said in reply that he did not know what Kollyba were, and the saint explained that they were wheaten cakes. We need not pursue the story further. The Sabbath before the fifth Sunday in Lent is the Sabbath of the Akathist. A hymn, so called, in honour of the Virgin, was sung throughout the night by the people, not sitting down. The Sabbath before the Sixth Sunday commemorates the raising of Lazarus, and is called the Sabbath of Lazarus. Easter Eve is the ‘Great Sabbath.’
A few words need to be mentioned about certain weekdays[144] that are observed with special significance, the timing of which in the calendar changes depending on the Sundays affected by Easter. It’s important to note that in the East, the Sabbath (Saturday) is considered a day of special religious observance, and some Sabbaths have unique names. The Sabbath of Apocreos is a day for solemnly remembering all the faithful who have passed away, and vigils are held that night. It’s referred to as the Sabbath of the Dead. The next Sabbath is for remembering religious figures and ascetics; it is called the Sabbath of Ascetics. On the Sabbath of the first week of Lent (known as the Sabbath of Kollyba), we commemorate St. Theodore Tyro, a martyr who, according to legend, appeared to the bishop of Constantinople during the time of Julian the Apostate, instructing him in a critical moment to make Kollyba and distribute them to the people. When the bishop responded that he didn't know what Kollyba were, the saint explained that they were wheaten cakes. We don’t need to delve further into the story. The Sabbath before the fifth Sunday in Lent is called the Sabbath of the Akathist. A hymn, named after this event, in honor of the Virgin, was sung all through the night by the people, without sitting down. The Sabbath before the Sixth Sunday commemorates the raising of Lazarus, and is referred to as the Sabbath of Lazarus. Easter Eve is known as the ‘Great Sabbath.’
It may be observed that while in the West the word Parasceve is used exclusively for Good Friday,[145] in the East the word is used for every Friday, and Good Friday is distinguished by the epithet Great.
It can be noted that in the West, the term Parasceve is specifically used to refer to Good Friday,[145] while in the East, it applies to every Friday, with Good Friday being referred to as Great.
A detailed exhibition of the Byzantine Kalendar cannot be attempted here, but the student will find it treated by J. M. Neale in the General Introduction to his History of the Holy Eastern Church (vol. II.) and with great fulness in Nilles’ Kalendarium manuale utriusque Ecclesiae.
A detailed overview of the Byzantine Calendar can't be provided here, but you can find it discussed by J. M. Neale in the General Introduction to his History of the Holy Eastern Church (vol. II), and thoroughly covered in Nilles’ Kalendarium manuale utriusque Ecclesiae.
Notes on the Kalendars of some of the separated Churches of the East will be found in Appendix III.
Notes on the calendars of some of the separate Eastern Churches can be found in Appendix III.
APPENDIX I
THE PASCHAL QUESTION IN THE CELTIC CHURCHES
The controversies as to the calculation of Easter between the Roman ecclesiastics, on the one hand, and, on the other, the ecclesiastics of Ireland (Scotia), Scotland (Alban), and Wales, arose from the fact that our native Churches continued to follow a cycle which had, at the beginning of the fourth century, prevailed at Rome, but which was afterwards abandoned by the Church of that city. An admirable account of the matter will be found in Prof. Bury’s Life of St Patrick, 371-374. The improved Roman computation was eventually adopted in the south of Ireland about A.D. 650; in the north of Ireland in A.D. 703; among the Picts of Scotland in A.D. 710; at Iona in A.D. 716; and in South Wales in A.D. 802.
The debates over the calculation of Easter between the Roman clergy and the clergy from Ireland (Scotia), Scotland (Alban), and Wales emerged because our local Churches continued to follow a cycle that was originally used in Rome at the beginning of the fourth century but was later discontinued by that church. A great explanation of this topic can be found in Prof. Bury’s Life of St Patrick, pages 371-374. The updated Roman calculation was eventually adopted in southern Ireland around CE 650; in northern Ireland in CE 703; among the Picts in Scotland in CE 710; at Iona in CE 716; and in South Wales in CE 802.
APPENDIX II
NOTE ON THE CALENDARS OF THE SEPARATED CHURCHES OF THE EAST
I. The Armenians. The year is counted from the year 551 of our era, when the Catholicos, Moses II, who reformed the Kalendar, ascended the patriarchal throne. Thus A.D. 1910 is the year 1359 among the Armenians.
I. The Armenians. The year is noted from the year 551 of our era, when the Catholicos, Moses II, who reformed the calendar, took the patriarchal throne. Thus A.D. 1910 is the year 1359 among the Armenians.
One noteworthy feature of the Armenian observance is that, with the exception of the Nativity (Jan. 6), the Circumcision, the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple, and the Annunciation, various important festivals are transferred to the following Sunday. Certain minor Holy Days, if they fall on Wednesday, Friday, or Sunday, are in some cases omitted, while others are transferred to the following Saturday. In regard to days of fasting, in addition to Lent, the most remarkable feature is ‘the fast of Nineveh,’ kept for two weeks, one month before the beginning of Lent. The days of the week following Pentecost are fast days (see p. 91 f.). For details see E. F. K. Fortescue’s Armenian Church, and Nilles, op. cit. (vol. II.).
One notable aspect of the Armenian observance is that, except for the Nativity (Jan. 6), the Circumcision, the Presentation of the Lord in the Temple, and the Annunciation, many significant festivals are moved to the following Sunday. Certain minor Holy Days, when they fall on Wednesday, Friday, or Sunday, are sometimes skipped, while others are shifted to the next Saturday. Regarding fasting days, in addition to Lent, the most distinctive feature is ‘the fast of Nineveh,’ which lasts for two weeks and occurs one month before Lent begins. The days of the week after Pentecost are also designated as fast days (see p. 91 f.). For more details, see E. F. K. Fortescue’s Armenian Church, and Nilles, op. cit. (vol. II.).
II. The Eastern Syrian (Chaldean, Assyrian, Nestorian) Church. The Kalendar, Lectionary, and a list of days of Martyrs and others for which no special lessons are appointed will be found in Bishop A. J. Maclean’s East Syrian Daily Offices. One of the most interesting features is the frequency with which Friday is observed as a commemoration of saints; and sometimes the Friday commemoration is related in history or in thought with[148] the event commemorated on the preceding Sunday or great festival. Thus St John Baptist is commemorated on the Friday after the Epiphany (Jan. 6), of which festival the baptism of the Lord is the dominant thought. The festival is popularly called at Urmi ‘The New waters.’ For details see Maclean.
II. The Eastern Syrian (Chaldean, Assyrian, Nestorian) Church. The calendar, lectionary, and a list of days for martyrs and others that don’t have special lessons can be found in Bishop A. J. Maclean’s East Syrian Daily Offices. One of the most interesting aspects is how often Friday is observed as a day to remember saints; sometimes the Friday remembrance connects in history or thought with[148] the event honored the previous Sunday or during a major festival. For example, St. John the Baptist is commemorated on the Friday after the Epiphany (Jan. 6), which centers around the baptism of the Lord. The festival is commonly referred to as ‘The New Waters’ in Urmi. For details, see Maclean.
III. The Coptic (Egyptian) and Abyssinian Churches, both Monophysite. The Copts compute their years according to ‘the era of the martyrs’ (of Diocletian), commencing A.D. 284. The year begins on the first of the month Tout, a day corresponding to Sept. 10. Each month consists of 30 days; and the five (or in leap-year six) days necessary to complete the solar year are called ‘the little month.’ There are fourteen principal feasts. The most peculiar features are commemorations of the Four-and-twenty Elders, and of the Four Beasts, of the Revelation.
III. The Coptic (Egyptian) and Abyssinian Churches, both Monophysite. The Copts calculate their years based on 'the era of the martyrs' (of Diocletian), starting from CE 284. The year begins on the first of the month Tout, which corresponds to September 10. Each month has 30 days, and the five (or six in a leap year) extra days needed to complete the solar year are known as 'the little month.' There are fourteen main feasts. Some of the unique features include commemorations of the Four-and-Twenty Elders and the Four Beasts from the Revelation.
The Ethiopic Kalendar runs on broadly similar lines; but it is a peculiar feature of this Kalendar that there are monthly celebrations of the Lord’s Nativity (except that the Lord’s Conception is substituted on March 25), as well as of St Mary, of St Michael, and of Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. Pontius Pilate is commemorated on June 25. See Neale’s Eastern Church (II. 805-815).
The Ethiopic Calendar follows a similar pattern; however, a unique aspect of this Calendar is the monthly celebrations of the Lord's Birth (with the Lord's Conception observed on March 25), along with celebrations for St. Mary, St. Michael, and the patriarchs Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. Pontius Pilate is remembered on June 25. See Neale’s Eastern Church (II. 805-815).
APPENDIX III
NOTE ON THE HISTORY OF THE CALENDAR OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND SINCE THE REFORMATION
As early as 1532 we find a Petition of the Commons (really emanating from the Court) to Henry VIII that, with the advice of his most honourable council, prelates, and ordinaries, holy days, ‘and specially such as fall in the harvest,’ may be ‘made fewer in number.’ To this the ordinaries answered, objecting to change, and, with reference to holy days in harvest, stating that ‘there be in August but St Lawrence, the Assumption of our Blessed Lady, St Bartholomew, and in September the Nativity of our Lady, the Exaltation of the Cross, and St Matthew the Apostle, before which days harvest is commonly ended[175].’ The reference both in the Petition and the answer is obviously to holy days carrying with them a cessation of labour.
As early as 1532, there was a Petition from the Commons (essentially coming from the Court) to Henry VIII, requesting that, with the advice of his esteemed council, church leaders, and local authorities, holy days — especially those that happen during harvest — be “reduced in number.” In response, the church leaders opposed the change, stating that regarding holy days during harvest, “in August, there are only St. Lawrence, the Assumption of our Blessed Lady, and St. Bartholomew; and in September, there are the Nativity of our Lady, the Exaltation of the Cross, and St. Matthew the Apostle, before which harvest is usually finished[175].” Both the Petition and the response clearly refer to holy days that involve stopping work.
In 1536 Convocation passed an ordinance abrogating superfluous holy days. It was ordained that in term time no holy days should be kept except Ascension Day, the Nativity of the Baptist, Allhallen, and Candlemas, nor in harvest except feasts of the Apostles and our Lady. St George was to continue to be celebrated. The feast of the patron of each church was to be abolished; and the[150] feast of every church’s dedication was to be observed on the first Sunday in October. By this ordinance the great festival of St Thomas Becket, the translation of his relics (July 7), fell, as occurring in the season of harvest. Two years later by a royal proclamation the festival of his martyrdom (Dec. 29) met the same fate.
In 1536, the Convocation passed a rule that got rid of unnecessary holy days. It was decided that during term time, only a few holy days would be recognized, specifically Ascension Day, the Nativity of John the Baptist, All Hallows, and Candlemas. During the harvest, only the feasts of the Apostles and Our Lady would be observed. St. George would still have his celebration. The feast for the patron saint of each church was canceled, and each church's dedication feast would now take place on the first Sunday in October. As a result of this rule, the major festival for St. Thomas Becket, which celebrated the translation of his relics on July 7, was eliminated since it fell during the harvest season. Two years later, a royal proclamation also removed the celebration of his martyrdom on December 29.
The Kalendar of the First Prayer Book of Edward VI (1549) exhibits a clean sweep of all festivals except the red-letter days still observed, together with ‘Magdalen’ (July 22), for which a collect, epistle, and gospel are supplied. St Matthias is placed at Feb. 24.
The Kalendar of the First Prayer Book of Edward VI (1549) shows a complete list of all festivals except for the red-letter days still recognized, along with ‘Magdalen’ (July 22), for which a collect, epistle, and gospel are provided. St Matthias is noted on Feb. 24.
The Kalendar of the Second Prayer Book of Edward VI (1552) differs from that of the First Prayer Book, by omitting St Mary Magdalene and St Barnabas (June 11): but this latter would seem to have been omitted only per incuriam, as the collect, epistle, and gospel are found in the body of the book; and by the insertion of the following black-letter days, St George (April 23), Lammas (Aug. 1), St Lawrence (Aug. 10), St Clement (Nov. 23), together with Term days, ‘Dog days,’ ‘Equinoctium’ (March 10) and the days of the entrance of the sun into the several signs of the zodiac. It is an interesting problem how in the Prayer Book, which represents emphatically the action of the more thorough-going of the Protestant party, these black-letter days came to be inserted.
The Kalendar of the Second Prayer Book of Edward VI (1552) is different from that of the First Prayer Book because it leaves out St. Mary Magdalene and St. Barnabas (June 11). However, it seems that St. Barnabas was likely omitted by mistake since the collect, epistle, and gospel are included in the main text of the book. It also includes the following black-letter days: St. George (April 23), Lammas (Aug. 1), St. Lawrence (Aug. 10), St. Clement (Nov. 23), along with Term days, "Dog days," "Equinoctium" (March 10), and the days marking the entry of the sun into the different zodiac signs. It's interesting to consider how these black-letter days ended up in a Prayer Book that strongly represents the actions of the more radical Protestant faction.
In the Prayer Book of 1559 ‘Barnabe Ap.’ reappears; the astronomical notes are somewhat fuller, and the hours of the rising and setting of the sun at certain dates are recorded.
In the Prayer Book of 1559, 'Barnabe Ap.' comes back; the astronomical notes are a bit more detailed, and the times for the sunrise and sunset on specific dates are noted.
As regards the black-letter days in the present Kalendar of the Church of England we have first to call attention to the Latin Prayer Book issued by the authority of Elizabeth in April 1560. It seems to have been ready for the press as early as Aug. 11, 1559. Its Kalendar is adorned with a great crowd of black-letter saints; and there are but few days blank. In 1561 appeared a new Kalendar in English, the work of Ecclesiastical Commissioners acting[151] upon a royal letter. The Commissioners were directed to peruse the order of the lessons throughout the year, and to cause some new Kalendars to be imprinted, ‘whereby such chapters or parcels of less edification may be removed, and others more profitable may supply their rooms.’ As a matter of fact the Commissioners went beyond their instructions, and inserted in the Kalendar the names of black-letter saints almost as they were a century later approved by Convocation in 1661. These were inserted in the later issues of Elizabeth’s Prayer Book.
As for the black-letter days in the current Kalendar of the Church of England, we should first highlight the Latin Prayer Book released under Elizabeth's authority in April 1560. It appears to have been ready for printing as early as August 11, 1559. Its Kalendar is filled with numerous black-letter saints, and there are very few blank days. In 1561, a new Kalendar in English was introduced, created by Ecclesiastical Commissioners acting on a royal letter. The Commissioners were instructed to review the order of the lessons for the entire year and to have some new Kalendars printed, “so that less edifying chapters or sections can be removed and replaced with more beneficial ones.” In reality, the Commissioners exceeded their instructions and included the names of black-letter saints in the Kalendar almost exactly as they were later approved by Convocation in 1661. These names were added in the later editions of Elizabeth’s Prayer Book.
After the accession of James I the Birth-Day of Queen Elizabeth ceased to appear in the Kalendar at Sept. 7, and St Enurchus takes its place.
After James I came to the throne, Queen Elizabeth's birthday stopped being listed in the calendar on September 7, and St. Enurchus took its spot.
The only changes made in 1661 were the addition of Ven. Bede (May 27), St Alban (June 17), and the continuance of St Enurchus (Sept. 7), together with the shifting (probably through mistake) of St Mary Magdalene from July 22 to July 21.
The only changes made in 1661 were the additions of Ven. Bede (May 27), St. Alban (June 17), and the continuation of St. Enurchus (Sept. 7), along with the incorrect shift of St. Mary Magdalene from July 22 to July 21.
With regard to the date of St Mary Magdalene a reference to the photo-zincographic facsimile of the Black-Letter Prayer Book, in which corrections were made at the last revision, will show at once how easily the scribe who copied from this book might make the mistake.
With respect to the date of St. Mary Magdalene, a look at the photo-zincographic facsimile of the Black-Letter Prayer Book, which had corrections made during the last revision, will clearly demonstrate how easily the scribe copying from this book could make an error.
St Enurchus, who had appeared in this form of the name in the Prayer Book of 1604, and still earlier in the Kalendar of the Preces Privatae (which had been issued, as Regia authoritate approbatae, in 1564), is obviously a faulty form, arising from an error of transcription, for St Euurtius. The first letter u, after the initial E, was read as n (the confusion of u and n is one of the most frequent of the errors of copyists), and the ti (in a manner not surprising to those familiar with sixteenth century script) was apparently read as ch. It may be added that Bede and Alban had also appeared in the Kalendar of the Preces Privatae. We have stated that St Enurchus appears in the Kalendar of the Prayer Book of 1604, and it was introduced then as the only addition to the black-letter[152] saints of the Kalendar of 1561. It is perhaps impossible to account for its introduction; but the conjecture has been offered that it was inserted to fill the gap caused by the omission of the Nativity of Queen Elizabeth which had formerly occupied Sept. 7[176].
St. Enurchus, who appeared under this name in the Prayer Book of 1604 and even earlier in the Kalendar of the Preces Privatae (which was published, as Regia authoritate approbatae, in 1564), is clearly a mistaken version, resulting from a transcription error for St. Euurtius. The first letter u, following the initial E, was misread as n (the mix-up between u and n is one of the most common transcription errors), and the ti was seemingly misread as ch (which is not surprising for those familiar with sixteenth-century handwriting). It's worth noting that Bede and Alban also appeared in the Kalendar of the Preces Privatae. We mentioned that St. Enurchus is found in the Kalendar of the Prayer Book of 1604, where it was included as the only new name among the black-letter saints from the Kalendar of 1561. It's probably impossible to explain its inclusion, but one theory is that it was added to fill the space left by the removal of the Nativity of Queen Elizabeth, which used to be on September 7[176].
The above are not the only errors of our present Kalendar. The revisers of 1661 added explanatory comments to the names of the saints, and in doing so have sometimes blundered. Thus they found ‘Cyprian’ at Sept. 26, and they added ‘Archbishop of Carthage and Martyr.’ If they had taken the trouble to look at the old Sarum or York Kalendars they would have seen that the Cyprian commemorated on this day was the converted magician of Antioch. This error is probably to be traced to Cosin’s Devotions (1627).
The issues mentioned aren't the only mistakes in our current calendar. The revisers of 1661 added explanations for the names of the saints, but they made some mistakes while doing so. For example, they saw ‘Cyprian’ on Sept. 26 and added ‘Archbishop of Carthage and Martyr.’ If they had taken the time to check the old Sarum or York calendars, they would have noticed that the Cyprian recognized on this day was actually the converted magician from Antioch. This mistake likely stems from Cosin’s Devotions (1627).
It must be confessed that the black-letter saints of the modern English Kalendar form by no means an ideal presentation of the worthies and heroes of the Church Catholic. The Bishop of Salisbury (J. Wordsworth) has some admirable remarks on the future reform of our English Kalendar in his Ministry of Grace (pp. 421-425).
It must be admitted that the black-letter saints of the modern English Kalendar do not provide an ideal representation of the notable figures and heroes of the Catholic Church. The Bishop of Salisbury (J. Wordsworth) offers some excellent observations on the future reform of our English Kalendar in his Ministry of Grace (pp. 421-425).
Certain errors in the placing of the Golden Numbers in the Kalendar of the Prayer Book of 1662 for the month of January were soon discovered. They are noticed in Nicholl’s Commentary on the Book of Common Prayer (1712).
Certain mistakes in the placement of the Golden Numbers in the Kalendar of the Prayer Book of 1662 for January were quickly found. They are mentioned in Nicholl’s Commentary on the Book of Common Prayer (1712).
Among the red-letter days of 1662 were ‘King Charles. Martyr’ (Jan. 30), ‘King Charles II. Nativity and Restoration’ (May 29), ‘Papists’ Conspiracy’ (Nov. 5). These days have the authority of the Act of Uniformity of 1662, all of them appearing in the Book annexed to the Act. On the authority of a Royal Warrant (Jan. 17, 1859), the legal sufficiency of which has been questioned, these days have ceased to be entered in the Kalendars of modern Prayer Books.
Among the significant dates of 1662 were ‘King Charles Martyr’ (Jan. 30), ‘King Charles II’s Birthday and Restoration’ (May 29), and ‘Papists’ Conspiracy’ (Nov. 5). These days are recognized by the Act of Uniformity of 1662, all of which are listed in the Book attached to the Act. Based on a Royal Warrant (Jan. 17, 1859), the legal validity of which has been debated, these dates are no longer included in the Kalendars of modern Prayer Books.
It may be added that the Kalendar of the Scottish Prayer Book of 1637 (known commonly, though not correctly as ‘Archbishop Laud’s Prayer Book’) exhibited, in addition to the black-letter saints of the English Prayer Book of the day, the following national or local commemorations:—David, King, Jan. 11; Mungo, Bishop, Jan. 13; Colman, Feb. 18; Constantine III, King, March 11; Patrick, March 17; Cuthbert, March 20; Gilbert, Bishop, April 1; Serf, Bishop, April 20; Columba, June 9; Palladius, July 6; Ninian, Bishop, Sept. 18; Adaman (sic), Bishop (sic), Sept. 25; Margaret, Queen, Nov. 16; Ode, Virgin, Nov. 27; Drostan, Dec. 4.
It can also be noted that the Calendar of the Scottish Prayer Book from 1637 (often incorrectly referred to as ‘Archbishop Laud’s Prayer Book’) included, in addition to the black-letter saints from the English Prayer Book of the time, the following national or local commemorations:—David, King, Jan. 11; Mungo, Bishop, Jan. 13; Colman, Feb. 18; Constantine III, King, March 11; Patrick, March 17; Cuthbert, March 20; Gilbert, Bishop, April 1; Serf, Bishop, April 20; Columba, June 9; Palladius, July 6; Ninian, Bishop, Sept. 18; Adaman (sic), Bishop (sic), Sept. 25; Margaret, Queen, Nov. 16; Ode, Virgin, Nov. 27; Drostan, Dec. 4.
The Kalendar of the Prayer Book of the Church of Ireland has since 1877 omitted all black-letter days. The same is true of the American Prayer Book since 1790.
The Kalendar of the Prayer Book of the Church of Ireland has not included any black-letter days since 1877. The same goes for the American Prayer Book since 1790.
FOOTNOTES
[1] Less costly works are Giry’s admirable Manuel de Diplomatique (1894), Sir Harris Nicholas’ Chronology of History, and Mr J. J. Bond’s Handy-Book of Rules and Tables for verifying dates.
[1] More affordable works include Giry’s impressive Manuel de Diplomatique (1894), Sir Harris Nicholas’ Chronology of History, and Mr. J. J. Bond’s Handy-Book of Rules and Tables for verifying dates.
[2] Acts xx. 7; 1 Cor. xvi. 2.
[3] The view that St John is here representing himself as rapt in vision to the time of judgment spoken of by St Paul (1 Cor. i. 8; 2 Thess. ii. 2) is the only other interpretation which deserves serious consideration. (For the view mentioned see Hort, Apocalypse, p. 15.) But it does not, as it seems to the present writer, dislodge the commonly accepted view.
[3] The idea that St. John is depicting himself as caught up in a vision regarding the judgment mentioned by St. Paul (1 Cor. i. 8; 2 Thess. ii. 2) is the only other interpretation that merits serious consideration. (For the mentioned view, see Hort, Apocalypse, p. 15.) However, in my opinion, it doesn't replace the widely accepted interpretation.
[4] The Italian ‘Domenica’ and the French ‘Dimanche’ follow the language of the Latin Church in designating what we call ‘Sunday.’ In the Greek Church ‘the Lord’s Day’ is still the term employed.
[4] The Italian word ‘Domenica’ and the French word ‘Dimanche’ come from the Latin Church’s term for what we refer to as ‘Sunday.’ In the Greek Church, ‘the Lord’s Day’ is still the term that is used.
[5] E.g. Epist. to Diognetus 4.
[6] Christian Worship, E. tr. 231.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Christian Worship, E. tr. 231.
[7] Expos. Fid. 24.
[9] Ibid., p. 171 f.
[11] H.E. v. 22.
[12] Epist. xxxvi. 2, ad Casulanum.
[13] Augustine, Ep. liv. 3, ad Bonifacium.
[14] Canon XXVI. ‘Errorem placuit corrigi, ut omni sabbati die superpositiones celebremus.’ On superpositio jejunii see D.C.A. It would seem that once a month (except in July and August, ob quorumdam infirmitatem) the added fast of Saturday was to be observed; Canon XXIII.
[14] Canon XXVI. "We should correct the error so that we celebrate superpositions every Saturday." For superpositio jejunii, see D.C.A. It seems that once a month (except in July and August, due to certain infirmities), the additional fast on Saturday was to be observed; Canon XXIII.
[16] De Natura Rerum, c. 3.
[18] Compare Luke xviii. 12.
[19] Simil. v. 1, στατίωνα ἔχω.
[20] De Jejuniis 14.
[22] See p. 91.
[23] Christian Worship, E. tr. 230.
[27] Satornilos is presumably a transcriptional variant of Saturninus.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Satornilos is probably a variation of Saturninus.
[29] See Mommsen, Corpus Inscript. Lat. I. 333.
[31] [From the mention of Eugenius, bishop of Carthage († 505), Lietzmann concludes that the Kalendar received its present form shortly after the death of Eugenius. Edd.]
[31] [Based on the reference to Eugenius, bishop of Carthage († 505), Lietzmann concludes that the Kalendar took on its current form shortly after Eugenius's death. Edd.]
[32] Ministry of Grace, 65.
[33] See Hefele II. 400, English translation.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Hefele II. 400, English translation.
[34] Liturgia Romana Vetus, Muratori I. 38-40. See as to the date of the Sacramentary, Duchesne, Chr. Worship, E. tr. pp. 137-139. It has been edited by C. L. Feltoe (Sacramentarium Leonianum, Cambridge, 1896).
[34] Liturgia Romana Vetus, Muratori I. 38-40. For information on the date of the Sacramentary, see Duchesne, Chr. Worship, E. tr. pp. 137-139. It was edited by C. L. Feltoe (Sacramentarium Leonianum, Cambridge, 1896).
[36] [But Feltoe reads ‘iiii. n̅o̅n̅. a̅u̅g̅.,’ which corresponds with the ordinary date, Aug. 2. The actual prayers, however, in the Leonine Sacramentary refer to St Stephen the protomartyr, whose ‘Invention’ the Roman Kalendar still keeps on Aug. 3. See Feltoe, pp. 85 f., with notes. Edd.]
[36] [But Feltoe reads ‘iiii. n̅o̅n̅. a̅u̅g̅.,’ which matches the regular date, Aug. 2. However, the actual prayers in the Leonine Sacramentary refer to St. Stephen the protomartyr, whose ‘Invention’ the Roman Calendar still observes on Aug. 3. See Feltoe, pp. 85 f., with notes. Edd.]
[38] See Muratori’s Liturg. Rom. Vet. I. 48-50.
[39] It will interest English students to know that the synod of Worcester, under Cantilupe, in A.D. 1240 appointed this day, with three others, St Margaret’s, St Lucy’s, and St Agatha’s, to be free from labour for women.
[39] English students might find it interesting that the synod of Worcester, led by Cantilupe, in A.D. 1240 designated this day, along with three others, St. Margaret’s, St. Lucy’s, and St. Agatha’s, as days when women were free from work.
[41] in Diem Natal. 1.
[43] See the late Dr George Salmon’s masterly article ‘The Commentary of Hippolytus on Daniel’ in Hermathena, vol. VIII. 1893, and Bishop J. Wordsworth’s exposition in the Ministry of Grace, pp. 393-398.
[43] Check out the late Dr. George Salmon’s impressive article ‘The Commentary of Hippolytus on Daniel’ in Hermathena, vol. VIII. 1893, and Bishop J. Wordsworth’s explanation in the Ministry of Grace, pp. 393-398.
[44] Ministry of Grace, 399.
[45] There are unfortunately some grave doubts as to the correct text of Sozomen, and as to the accuracy of his computation. See what is said by Ussher in his Dissertation de Macedonum et Asianorum anno solari, c. 2. Compare also Jerome’s Commentary on Ezekiel where the time of the prophet’s vision (thirtieth year, fourth month, fifth day, I. 1) is set forth as corresponding to the day of the Lord’s baptism and Epiphany. Jerome makes the fourth month ‘of the orientals’ correspond to the January of the Romans.
[45] Unfortunately, there are serious doubts about the accuracy of Sozomen's text and his calculations. See what Ussher discusses in his Dissertation de Macedonum et Asianorum anno solari, c. 2. Also, compare Jerome's Commentary on Ezekiel, where the timing of the prophet's vision (thirtieth year, fourth month, fifth day, I. 1) is presented as corresponding to the day of the Lord's baptism and Epiphany. Jerome aligns the fourth month 'of the Orientals' with January of the Romans.
[47] [According to Clement of Alexandria (Strom. i. 145, 146) the Basilidians kept Jan. 6 as the festival of the Baptism, and it was preceded by a Vigil. Edd.]
[47] [Clement of Alexandria (Strom. i. 145, 146) mentioned that the Basilidians celebrated January 6 as the festival of the Baptism, and it was preceded by an all-night vigil. Edd.]
[48] It may interest the English student to be given a sketch of the principal features of the Sarum Breviary and Missal in relation to the subject of the festival. At Mattins the first three lessons are from Isaiah (lv. 1-5, 6-12; lx. 1-7), speaking of light, and the calling of the Gentiles. The versicle after the 1st lesson is ‘and the nations, shall walk in thy light, and kings in the brightness of thy rising.’ The response and versicle after the 2nd lesson touch on the gifts of gold and incense from Saba; ‘the kings of the Arabs and of Saba shall bring gifts’; and this note is sounded again and again. The 4th, 5th and 6th lessons are from a sermon of St Leo, and the responses and versicles relate to the visit of the Magi. In the response and versicle to the 7th lesson the baptism of Christ is recounted; and subsequently there are several references to the baptism. The collect is solely confined to the thought of the revelation of God’s only begotten Son to the Gentiles by the guiding of a star; and this is the dominant (though not exclusive) feature of the rest of the service. During the octave the baptism is given greater prominence; and on the octave itself the miracle at Cana has an important place, as well as the baptism. In the Missal the propers are confined to the revelation to the Gentiles and the visit of the Magi. But on the octave and the Sunday within the octave the baptism of Christ forms the leading thought.
[48] The English student might find it interesting to get an overview of the main features of the Sarum Breviary and Missal related to the festival. During Mattins, the first three lessons are from Isaiah (lv. 1-5, 6-12; lx. 1-7) and discuss light and the calling of the Gentiles. The versicle after the first lesson states, “and the nations shall walk in your light, and kings in the brightness of your rising.” The response and versicle after the second lesson refer to the gifts of gold and incense from Saba, “the kings of the Arabs and Saba shall bring gifts,” a theme that is repeated throughout. The fourth, fifth, and sixth lessons come from a sermon by St. Leo, and the responses and versicles relate to the visit of the Magi. The response and versicle after the seventh lesson recount the baptism of Christ, and there are several further references to the baptism. The collect focuses solely on the revelation of God’s only begotten Son to the Gentiles guided by a star, which is the main (though not exclusive) theme for the rest of the service. During the octave, the baptism is emphasized more, and on the octave itself, the miracle at Cana becomes significant alongside the baptism. In the Missal, the propers are focused on the revelation to the Gentiles and the visit of the Magi, but on the octave and the Sunday within the octave, the baptism of Christ takes center stage.
[52] The Hieronymian Martyrology is a mechanical and unintelligent piecing together of Eastern and Western lists, to which African additions were made as late as A.D. 600. Its origin has been investigated by De Rossi and Duchesne, V. de Buck and Achelis: see Wordsworth’s Ministry of Grace, p. 66.
[52] The Hieronymian Martyrology is a clumsy and thoughtless compilation of Eastern and Western lists, with African additions made as recently as CE 600. Its origins have been studied by De Rossi and Duchesne, V. de Buck, and Achelis: see Wordsworth’s Ministry of Grace, p. 66.
[53] Cathemerinon, Hymnus XII.
[54] De Corona, 3.
[55] Contra Celsum, VIII. 22.
[56] Les Vies des Saints (Paris, 1739), II. 4.
[57] Serm. 197, 198.
[58] This is so as regards the text printed by Muratori; but in Menard’s text there is a benediction that in its language is not unlike the collect in the Book of Common Prayer.
[58] This applies to the text published by Muratori; however, in Menard’s text, there is a blessing that is similar in wording to the prayer from the Book of Common Prayer.
[59] De Eccl. Off. I. 40, 41.
[60] In Dom Cabrol’s Les Origines liturgiques (Appendice C.) will be found an interesting collection of liturgical passages illustrating the Church’s protest against idolatry on the Kalends of January.
[60] In Dom Cabrol’s Les Origines liturgiques (Appendix C.), there is an interesting collection of liturgical passages showing the Church’s protest against idolatry on the Kalends of January.
[61] De Orat. 18.
[62] Concil. Carthag. III. c. 29.
[63] Ep. LIV. 7, ad Januarium. The well-known passage in Socrates (H.E. v. 22) seems to indicate that he believed that, excluding Alexandria, the Egyptians and the inhabitants of the Thebais ordinarily partook of the mysteries in the evening after a full meal.
[63] Ep. LIV. 7, ad Januarium. The well-known section in Socrates (H.E. v. 22) suggests that he thought, aside from Alexandria, the Egyptians and the people of Thebais typically participated in the mysteries in the evening after having a full meal.
[64] Spelman (Glossarium Archaeologicum, s.v.) derives our Maundy from maund, ‘a basket,’ because gifts for the poor were carried in baskets; and this derivation has attained some popularity. But there is little to support it. In Germany from the later mediaeval period Der grüne Donnerstag (Green Thursday) has been the popular name of the day. No entirely satisfactory explanation of the term has been offered. There is no question that in several German churches green vestments were worn by the priest and his ministers at the Mass of Maundy Thursday.
[64] Spelman (Glossarium Archaeologicum, s.v.) traces our Maundy back to maund, meaning ‘a basket,’ because gifts for the needy were carried in baskets; this explanation has gained some popularity. However, there is little evidence to back it up. In Germany, from the later medieval period, Der grüne Donnerstag (Green Thursday) has been the common name for the day. No completely satisfying explanation for the term has been provided. It's clear that in several German churches, green vestments were worn by the priest and his ministers during the Maundy Thursday Mass.
[66] See Luke ix. 51.
[67] Epist. LIV. 1, ad Januarium.
[68] Ἡ ἁγία Μεταμόρφωσις.
[69] In 1892 the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America introduced into its Prayer Book the Transfiguration (Aug. 6) as a red-letter day with proper Lessons, Collect, Epistle, and Gospel.
[69] In 1892, the Protestant Episcopal Church in the United States of America added the Transfiguration (August 6) to its Prayer Book as a significant day, complete with appropriate Lessons, Collect, Epistle, and Gospel.
[70] De Corona, 3.
[71] c. Celsum, VIII. 22.
[73] See Wilson’s edit. 129-131.
[75] Twysden’s Decem. Scriptores, col. 1383.
[77] [See esp. the Protevangelium Jacobi. Edd.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [See especially the Protevangelium Jacobi. Edd.]
[78] In the printed Sarum books the Assumption was a ‘principal double’; the Purification and Nativity ‘greater doubles’; and the Annunciation a ‘lesser double.’
[78] In the printed Sarum books, the Assumption was a ‘major double’; the Purification and Nativity were ‘greater doubles’; and the Annunciation was a ‘lesser double.’
[80] [See the Protevangelium (cc. 7, 8). Edd.]
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ [See the Protevangelium (cc. 7, 8). Edd.]
[84] Summa, P. III. qu. 27, art. 2.
[86] See p. 135.
[87] [See the prayer in Feltoe’s edition, p. 46; ‘omnipotens sempiterne deus qui nos omnium apostolorum merita sub una tribuisti celebritate venerari.’ Edd.]
[87] [See the prayer in Feltoe’s edition, p. 46; ‘all-powerful, eternal God, who has granted us to honor the merits of all the apostles together in one celebration.’ Edd.]
[88] Annales Cyprianici, sub anno 258.
[90] The student may consult the scholarly article of Dr Sinker on ‘Peter S., Festivals of’ in D.C.A., together with Duchesne’s Christian Worship, E. tr. (pp. 277-281), Wordsworth’s Ministry of Grace, and Kellner’s Heortology, pp. 301-308. It should be added however with regard to Kellner that the notion that the feast is connected with the Primacy, as distinguished from the Episcopacy of St Peter, seems to be devoid of evidence.
[90] The student may refer to Dr. Sinker's scholarly article on ‘Peter S., Festivals of’ in D.C.A., along with Duchesne’s Christian Worship, E. tr. (pp. 277-281), Wordsworth’s Ministry of Grace, and Kellner’s Heortology, pp. 301-308. However, it should be noted regarding Kellner that the idea that the feast is linked to the Primacy, as opposed to the Episcopacy of St. Peter, seems to lack supporting evidence.
[91] D’Achery’s Spicilegium, tom. ii. 15.
[94] Ministry of Grace, 419.
[96] See Sinker’s article in D.C.A.
[98] Serm. 196, 287.
[101] Kellner, 313.
[103] Heortology, p. 15.
[104] Ad Uxor. ii. 4.
[106] Epp. lib. v. 17.
[107] Ep. ad Laetam, 9.
[108] Comment. in Matth. XXV. 6.
[110] Muratori, Liturg. Rom. II. 786-790: 702-703.
[111] H.E. IV. 30: III. 27.
[112] See p. 110.
See page 110.
[113] Euseb. H.E. v. 24. The words as to the forty hours are not unattended with difficulty; but the interpretation given above is that adopted by the soundest scholars. See Duchesne (Christ. Worship, E. tr., p. 241), and the notes on the place by Valesius. The meaning is probably that no food was partaken for forty continuous hours.
[113] Euseb. H.E. v. 24. The references to the forty hours come with some challenges, but the interpretation provided above is the one most respected by reputable scholars. See Duchesne (Christ. Worship, E. tr., p. 241), and the commentary on this topic by Valesius. The likely meaning is that no food was consumed for a continuous period of forty hours.
[114] de Jejunio, 2, 13, 14.
[116] H.E. v. 22.
[117] The account in Socrates cannot be confidently regarded as strictly accurate in some of its details. We cannot readily accept the statement that the Saturdays at Rome were not fasting days.
[117] The account in Socrates can't be completely trusted in some of its details. We can't easily accept the claim that Saturdays in Rome were not days of fasting.
[118] Collat. xxi. 25.
[119] Liturgia Romana Vetus (Muratori), II. 28, 29.
[120] Vita S. Margaritae, c. II. § 18.
[121] See pp. 143 f.
[122] The whole subject of the Lent of the Eastern Church is very fully dealt with by Nilles in his Kalendarium Manuale and by Prince Maximilian of Saxony in his Praelectiones de Liturgiis Orientalibus, 1908.
[122] The entire topic of Lent in the Eastern Church is thoroughly covered by Nilles in his Kalendarium Manuale and by Prince Maximilian of Saxony in his Praelectiones de Liturgiis Orientalibus, 1908.
[123] See pp. 77, 80 f.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See pp. 77, 80 f.
[124] Another reading is pro populo.
Another reading is pro populo.
[125] Paenitentiale, II. xiv. 1 (Haddon and Stubbs, Councils, III. 202).
[126] ‘In tribus quadragesimis anni et in dominica die et in feriis quartis et in sextis feriis conjuges continere se debent.’ Lib. xlvi. c. 11: Wasserschleben, Die Irische Kanonensammlung (ed. 1885), p. 187.
[126] 'During the three sets of forty days in the year, on Sundays, and on the fourth and sixth weekdays, spouses should refrain from intimate relations.' Lib. xlvi. c. 11: Wasserschleben, The Irish Canon Collection (ed. 1885), p. 187.
[128] See Serm. xix. 2; lxxx. 4.
[132] Can. 8 (Labbe xi. 274). It is to be observed that in the Leofric Missal, of much earlier date, the Ember days are noted as falling in the first week of Lent; in the week of Pentecost; in the full week before the autumnal equinox; and in the full week before the Nativity.
[132] Can. 8 (Labbe xi. 274). It's worth noting that in the Leofric Missal, which is much older, the Ember days are marked as occurring in the first week of Lent; in the week of Pentecost; during the full week before the autumn equinox; and in the full week before Christmas.
[133] The study of the Martyrologies of Bede, Florus, Ado, and Usuard has been recently approached in the true scientific spirit by Dom Henri Quentin, of Solesmes. Manuscripts in the various libraries of Europe have been examined and classified, and the sources of the entries traced in most cases with great success. See this writer’s Les Martyrologes historiques du moyen age (1908).
[133] The study of the Martyrologies of Bede, Florus, Ado, and Usuard has recently been taken on with a genuine scientific approach by Dom Henri Quentin from Solesmes. Manuscripts from various libraries across Europe have been examined and organized, and the sources of the entries have been tracked down successfully in most cases. Check out this author's Les Martyrologes historiques du moyen age (1908).
[134] Med. Æv. Kal. I. 397-420.
[136] The classification of festivals in the Kalendars of Germany with Tyrol, Holland, Denmark, and Scandinavia, as printed by Grotefend, varies much. We find such terms as ‘Triplex’ as well as ‘Duplex’ (Breslau); ‘Duplex compositum’ (Utrecht); ‘ix Psalmorum’ (Metz); ‘Bini’ (i.e. bini chori) at Salzburg; ‘Festa Prelatorum,’ ‘Festa Canonicorum,’ ‘Festa vicariorum’ (Roskilde); ‘Summum’ and ‘semi-summum’ (Erfurt), and many forms that are unfamiliar to English students.
[136] The classification of festivals in the Kalendars of Germany, including Tyrol, Holland, Denmark, and Scandinavia, as published by Grotefend, varies significantly. We come across terms like ‘Triplex’ and ‘Duplex’ (Breslau); ‘Duplex compositum’ (Utrecht); ‘ix Psalmorum’ (Metz); ‘Bini’ (i.e. bini chori) at Salzburg; ‘Festa Prelatorum,’ ‘Festa Canonicorum,’ ‘Festa vicariorum’ (Roskilde); ‘Summum’ and ‘semi-summum’ (Erfurt), along with many other unfamiliar terms for English students.
[140] In the recently discovered Testament of the Lord, the word ‘Pascha’ is used for the season preceding Easter, even as ‘Pentecost’ is used for the season of fifty days preceding Whitsunday.
[140] In the recently discovered Testament of the Lord, the term 'Pascha' refers to the period leading up to Easter, just as 'Pentecost' denotes the fifty days before Whitsunday.
[142] In Greek writers τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται. [For a full discussion of the whole question, with reference to the authorities, see V. H. Stanton, The Gospels as Historical Documents, Part I., pp. 173-197. Edd.]
[142] In Greek writings, it's referred to as τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται. [For a complete discussion on the entire topic, along with references to the sources, see V. H. Stanton, The Gospels as Historical Documents, Part I., pp. 173-197. Edd.]
[143] See Eusebius, H.E. v. 24, where the full context scarcely leaves a doubt that παρεχώρησεν τὴν εὐχαριστίαν must be understood in the sense that Anicetus yielded the place of celebrant to Polycarp.
[143] See Eusebius, H.E. v. 24, where the full context hardly leaves any doubt that παρεχώρησεν τὴν εὐχαριστίαν should be understood to mean that Anicetus allowed Polycarp to take the role of celebrant.
[144] H.E. v. 24.
[145] We do not enter upon the discussion of the question whether he actually proceeded to the length of a formal excommunication. In certain of his letters he undoubtedly spoke of them as ἀκοινωνήτους. Euseb. H.E. v. 24.
[145] We aren't going to discuss whether he actually went as far as a formal excommunication. In some of his letters, he clearly referred to them as ἀκοινωνήτους. Euseb. H.E. v. 24.
[146] Ibid.
[148] Lib. V. c. 7.
[149] See p. 117.
__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See p. 117.
[150] See p. 118 f.
[151] H.E. VI. 22.
[152] Lagarde, Analecta Syriaca, p. 89.
[156] H.E. I. 9.
[157] In the opinion of Duchesne the controversy dealt with in A.D. 325 was between the system of Antioch, which celebrated Easter on the Sunday next after the Jewish Pascha, and the system of Alexandria, which insisted on Easter being always after the vernal equinox. See Christian Worship, E. tr., 237.
[157] According to Duchesne, the debate that took place in CE 325 was between the Antioch method, which observed Easter on the Sunday following the Jewish Passover, and the Alexandria method, which insisted that Easter should always be after the spring equinox. See Christian Worship, E. tr., 237.
[158] Eusebius, Vita Const. III. 18: Socrates H.E. I. 9.
[159] In French there is a trace of the more extended meaning in the phrase ‘quinzaine de Pâques,’ meaning ‘Holy week and Easter week.’ In Scotland and the north of England gifts of ‘pasch eggs’ (pronounced ‘paise eggs’), hard-boiled eggs stained with various colours, at Easter are still not unknown.
[159] In French, there's a hint of the broader meaning in the phrase ‘quinzaine de Pâques,’ which means ‘Holy week and Easter week.’ In Scotland and the north of England, gifts of ‘pasch eggs’ (pronounced ‘paise eggs’), which are hard-boiled eggs dyed in different colors, are still somewhat common during Easter.
[160] Hefele, Councils, E. tr. II. 67.
[161] For the history of the paschal controversies in the time of Pope Leo see Bruno Krusch, Studien zur christlich-mittelalterlichen Chronologie. Der 84 jährige Ostercyclus und seine Quellen (Leipzig, 1880).
[161] For the history of the Easter controversies during Pope Leo's time, see Bruno Krusch, Studies on Christian Medieval Chronology: The 84-Year Easter Cycle and Its Sources (Leipzig, 1880).
[162] See Appendix I.
See Appendix I.
[164] The student who desires further details of the history of the controversies about the date of Easter, prior to the time of Dionysius Exiguus, may consult with profit the dissertation of Adrian Baillet in the ninth volume of his Les Vies des Saints (ed. 1739).
[164] Students looking for more information on the history of the debates surrounding the date of Easter, before Dionysius Exiguus, can benefit from reading the dissertation by Adrian Baillet in the ninth volume of his Les Vies des Saints (ed. 1739).
[165] The author died before his work was presented to the Pope, a duty performed by his brother Antonio Lilio, who was also a physician. Now and then we find the Gregorian Kalendar spoken of as the Lilian Kalendar.
[165] The author passed away before his work could be presented to the Pope, a task carried out by his brother Antonio Lilio, who was also a doctor. Every now and then, the Gregorian Calendar is referred to as the Lilian Calendar.
[166] See Seabury, The theory and use of the Church Calendar in measurement and distribution of time, p. 120. Other devices of the astronomers which would reduce the error to only one day in a thousand centuries are noticed in the same work.
[166] See Seabury, The theory and use of the Church Calendar in measurement and distribution of time, p. 120. Other tools used by astronomers that could minimize the error to just one day over a thousand centuries are also mentioned in that same work.
[168] Notices of these Menologies will be found in Kellner’s Heortology, 387-393: and on both the Menology and the Menaea (in twelve volumes, corresponding to the months from September to August) see the Dissertation de libris et officiis ecclesiasticis Graecorum appended to Cave’s Historia Literaria.
[168] You can find notices of these Menologies in Kellner’s Heortology, pages 387-393; and for both the Menology and the Menaea (which has twelve volumes covering the months from September to August), refer to the Dissertation de libris et officiis ecclesiasticis Graecorum attached to Cave’s Historia Literaria.
[171] See Suicer’s Thesaurus, s.v.
[173] p. 84.
INDEX
[__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__]
- Abyssinian Kalendar, see Kalendar
- Ado, martyrology of xvi, 93, 94
- Advent, observance of 76 ff.
- Agnes, St, octave of 20, 71
- Akathist, sabbath of 144
- Alexandria, church of, its authority in settling date of Easter 121
- All Saints (Allhallen), festival of 23, 149;
- Sunday of 91, 141;
- vigil of 75
- All Souls’ Day xiii, 24
- Ambrosian rite 77
- anarguroi, see Unmercenary
- Anatolius, Paschal cycle of 115
- Andrew, St, commemoration of 17, 19, 22, 63 f., 137;
- octave of 71;
- relation of Advent to festival of 79
- Anna, St, conception of, see Mary, festivals of
- Annunciation, see Mary, festivals of
- Antipasch 141, 142
- Antiphons, in Advent 78 f.
- Apocreos, Sunday of 84, 141, 143;
- Sabbath of 144
- Apodosis 71, 135
- Apostles, commemoration of 22, 58 ff.;
- Fast of the 90 f.;
- Synaxis of the Twelve 58, 139;
- Seventy 70, 138, 139
- Apostolic Canons 6, 111
- Apostolic Constitutions 6, 111
- Aratschavor-atz 92
- Armenians, their observance of Epiphany and Christmas 32, 38;
- rules of fasting 78, 91 f.;
- Kalendar of 36, 43, 147 f.
- Artziburion 92
- Ascension, commemoration of 18, 42 f., 135, 149
- Ascetics, Sabbath of 144
- Ash Wednesday 82, 83 f.
- Asiatics, commemoration of the Pascha by 106 ff.
- Assumption, see Mary, festivals of
- Baptism, of Christ, commemoration of 30, 31 n., 32, 139 f.
- Barnabas, St, commemoration of 70, 150
- Baronius, Cardinal 103
- Bartholomew, St, commemoration of 68
- Basilian Menology, see Menology
- [155]Basilidians, festival of Baptism of Christ kept by 31
- Becket, Thomas, institution of festival of Trinity by 46;
- feasts of his martyrdom and translation 150
- Bede, martyrology of xvi, 23, 49, 62, 69, 70, 93, 94
- Borromeo, Charles 83
- Candlemas, meaning of 48;
- festival of, see Purification
- caput jejunii 83
- Cara cognatio, pagan solemnity of 61
- Celtic churches, Paschal cycle of 122, 146
- Charlemagne, Capitula of 86
- Christmas, see Nativity
- Circumcision, feast of 22 f., 37 ff., 135, 147
- claves quadragesimae, Paschae, Rogationum 102
- Clavius, see Schlüssel
- Coena Domini 40
- Conception, see Mary, feasts of
- Constantine, letter of, on Paschal question 111 f., 117 ff.
- Coptic Kalendar, see Kalendar
- Corbie Kalendar 71
- Corpus Christi, feast of xiv, 98;
- octave of 72
- Cross, Holy, adoration of 41 f.;
- Sunday of Adoration of 141;
- Exaltation of 22, 99, 135, 142, (a fast in Eastern Church) 91;
- Invention of 99;
- Procession of 25
- Cyprian, St, Paschal cycle attributed to 115;
- commemoration of, in English Prayer Book 152
- Dead, Sabbath of 144
- Decollation, see John Baptist
- depositiones, of martyrs and bishops 14, 16, 17
- dies caniculares 101
- dies profestus 74, 87
- Dionysius of Alexandria, Paschal cycle of 115
- Dionysius Exiguus, Paschal cycle of 123, 124 f.
- dominica carnisprivii, see Apocreos
- dominica in albis 142
- Dominical Kalendar, of Orthodox Eastern Church 140 ff.
- Dormitio, see Mary, feasts of
- Doxology, the great and the little 137
- Easter, regulations for date of 15, 111 f., 122 ff.
- See also Pascha, Paschal cycle etc.; octave of 71, 72
- Edward, St, the Confessor, feast and translation of 99
- Egbert, Abp, Pontifical of 69
- Elias of Nisibis 113
- Ember Days, meaning of term 90.
- See Fasts
- English Prayer Book, see Prayer Book
- Enurchus, St 151
- Epiphany, feast of 17, 20, 23, 30 f., 135, 139;
- octave of 71, 72, 135
- Ethiopic Kalendar, see Kalendar
- Evangelists, commemoration of 65 ff.
- Fasts, in Advent 78;
- before Easter (Lent) 79 ff.;
- after Pentecost 85, 92, 147;
- Rogation days 86;
- of four seasons (Ember Days) 18 f., 87 ff.;
- of vigils 74 f.;
- of Eastern Church 90 f.;
- of Nineveh 91 f., 147
- feria, meaning of term 8
- [156]festa chori, festa fori xix
- Festal Letters, see Paschal Epistles
- Festivals, rank and dignity of 98 f.
- Florus, martyrology of xvi, 93, 94
- Friday, Christian observance of 10 f.;
- fast in Advent 78;
- a fast in Eastern Church 91, 140;
- commemoration of Saints among East Syrians on 147
- Gabriel, archangel, Synaxis of 139, 140
- Galesini, Pietro, martyrology of 103
- gang-days 87
- Gelasian Sacramentary, see Sacramentary
- Gellonense, see Martyrologies
- George, St, commemoration of 21, 23, 136, 149
- Good Friday 41 f., 107
- Gorman, martyrology of 95
- Gothic Missal 65
- Gregorian reform, see Kalendar
- Gregory the Great 77, 82
- Gregory XIII, Pope, his scheme for a fixed Easter xviii;
- appoints a commission to revive Martyrology 103;
- his reform of Kalendar 127 ff.
- Hieromartyr 138
- Hippolytus, Paschal Tables of 111, 112 ff.;
- statue of 112
- Holy Thursday, see Ascension
- Holy Week, observance of 40 ff.
- Horologium 103
- Hosiomartyr 138
- Hypapante, see Purification
- Immaculate Conception, see Mary, feasts of
- Innocent III, Pope, rules of, concerning vigils 74 f.
- Innocents, Holy, commemoration of 17, 19, 22, 33 ff.
- Irenaeus, letter of, to Victor of Rome 79, 110
- Irish canons, collection of 85 f.
- Isapostolos 138
- James, St, son of Zebedee, commemoration of 17, 34, 36, 64 f.
- James, St, the Lord’s brother, commemoration of 34, 36, 67.
- See also Philip and James
- James and John, SS., commemoration of 16, 33 f., 65
- January, Kalends of, observed as a fast 38 f.
- Jerome, see Martyrologies (Hieronymian)
- John Baptist, St, commemoration of 17, 18, 21, 34;
- Conception of 53, 139;
- Nativity of 18, 68, 135, 139, 149;
- Decollation of 18, 69, 135, 139, (a fast) 91;
- Synaxis of 139, 140;
- East Syrian commemoration of 148;
- vigil of Nativity of 75
- John, St, the Evangelist, commemoration of 17, 19, 22, 33 f., 65, 75, 136;
- before the Latin Gate 21, 66;
- Migration (or Assumption) of 34, 65, 136
- Jude, St (Thaddaeus), commemorated in Greek Church 67
- Kalendar, causes of growth of xii f., 95 ff.;
- antiquarian notices in 100, 102;
- [157]artificial construction of xii;
- astronomical notes in 101;
- influences affecting 97 f.;
- marks of antiquity in 13;
- value of, for study of MSS 95 f.;
- Gregorian reform of 125 ff.;
- Bucherian (Liberian, or Philocalian) 14, 28, 31, 38, 59, 63 n.;
- Carthaginian 16, 31, 34, 38, 63 n.;
- of Polemius Silvius, 16, 63 n.;
- Abyssinian 148;
- Armenian 147;
- Coptic 148;
- East Syrian 147;
- of English Prayer Books 149 ff.;
- Ethiopic 148;
- Mozarabic 36;
- of Orthodox Eastern Church 133 ff.
- See also Martyrologies, Sacramentary
- Kings, the Three, Translation of 97, 100
- Kollyba, Sabbath of 144
- Koryphaeoi 135
- Lawrence, St, octave of 71;
- vigil of 75
- Lazarus, Sabbath of 135, 144
- Lent, observance of 79 ff., 141 ff.
- Leo, St, correspondence of, on Paschal limits 120 f., 124;
- Sacramentary of, see Sacramentary
- Leofric Missal 69, 97
- Lights, Feast of (Epiphany) 30 f., 142
- Lilio, Luigi, reformation of Kalendar by 127
- Litanies, origin of 86 f.;
- at Rome 67
- Lord, festivals of the, xii, 27 ff.
- Lord’s Day, Christian observance of xi, 3 f., 5, 6, 7, 10, 37;
- vigil preceding 73.
- See also Dominical Kalendar
- Luke, St, commemoration of 17, 66
- Lupercalia, heathen festival of 48
- Maccabees, commemoration of 16, 17, 25 f.
- Mamertus, bishop of Vienne, rogations appointed by 86
- Margaret, Queen of Scotland 83
- Mark, St, commemoration of 66 f.
- Martyrologies, use of term 93 f.;
- influence on later Kalendars 94;
- marks of antiquity in 13;
- Bucherian (Liberian or Philocalian) 14;
- Carthaginian 16 f.;
- Syrian 15, 65;
- Gellonense 62, 70;
- Hieronymian 34, 63, 65, 66, 69, 70;
- modern Roman 103.
- See also Ado, Bede, Florus, Usuard, and Kalendar
- Martyrs, days of, observed locally xi, 12 ff., (at cemeteries) 24;
- Acts of, read in churches 17;
- oblations offered for 14
- Mary, St, the Virgin (Theotokos), feasts of xv, 47 ff., 148;
- Annunciation of 21, 49 f., 57, 135, 140, 147;
- Assumption (dormitio, Repose) of 22, 51, 57, 75, 135, (fast before) 75, 90;
- Conception of xiv f., 52 ff., 57, 98;
- Immaculate Conception of 52 ff.;
- Nativity of 22, 50, 51 n., 57, 135, 140;
- Presentation of 51, 57, 135;
- Synaxis of Theotokos 57, 139, 140.
- See also Purification
- [158]Mary Magdalene, St, commemoration of 69 f.;
- the ‘myrrh-bearer’ 69;
- in English Prayer Book 70, 150, 151
- Matthew. St, commemoration of 66
- Matthias, St, commemoration of, in English Prayer Book 150
- Maundy Thursday (dies mandati), observance of 40 f.;
- meaning of term 41 n.
- Maurolico, Francesco, martyrology of 103
- Melito, Bp of Sardis, defence of Asiatic Paschal observance by 108 f.
- Menology, character of early Eastern 133;
- of Constantinople 133;
- Basilian 30, 133
- Michael, St, Synaxis of 137, 139;
- monthly commemoration of, by Ethiopic Church 148
- missa ad prohibendum ab idolis 39
- Montanists, celebration of Pascha by 28 f.
- Mozarabic rite 77, 83
- Myrrh-bearers, Sunday of 141, 142.
- See also Mary Magdalene
- natale, dies natalis, natalitia 13, 15, 67
- natale Calicis 15, 40
- natale Petri de Cathedra, see Peter, St
- natalis Solis Invicti 30
- Nativity, of the Lord (Christmas), feast of 15, 17, 19, 22, 27 f., 49, 76, 135, 140, 147, 148;
- origin of feast of 29 f.;
- octave of 71, 72;
- fast before 90;
- vigil of 75
- Nicaea, Council of, decisions of, on Paschal question 116 f.;
- commemoration of the 318 fathers of 141, 143
- Octaves, meaning of term 70 f.;
- history of 71
- Oengus, the Culdee, martyrology of 95
- Old Testament worthies, commemoration of xii, 134, 136, 148
- Orthodoxy Sunday xiii, 141, 142
- O sapientia 78 f.
- Palm Sunday (Feast of Palms) 40, 84, 135, 141
- Parasceve 10, 11, 37, 144 f.
- Pascha, original use of term 104 ff.;
- Christian commemoration of xi, 37, 104 ff.;
- dies Paschae 40
- Paschal Cycles, of Hippolytus 111, 112 ff.;
- of Dionysius Al. 115;
- of Anatolius 115;
- Roman 123;
- Alexandrine 123;
- of Victorius 124;
- of Dionysius Exiguus 123, 124 f.
- Paschal Epistles xviii, 121
- Paschal limits 120 f.
- Paschal question xvii, 105 ff.
- Paschal Tables, see Paschal Cycles
- Passiontide, observance of 40 ff.
- Paul, St, commemoration of 21, 33;
- Conversion of 69;
- Translation of 69.
- See also Peter and Paul
- Pentecost, meaning of term 43 ff.;
- observance of 18, 37, 43 ff., 135, 141;
- octave of 71, 72;
- vigil of 75
- Peter, St, commemoration of 33;
- Chains of (ad Vincula) 21, 25, 63;
- [159]Chair of (Cathedra Petri) 15, 59, 60 ff.;
- Dedication of Basilica of 18, 63
- Peter and Paul, SS., commemoration of 16, 18, 21, 34, 35, 135;
- depositio of 16;
- origin of festival of xiii, 59 f.;
- fast before 90;
- octave of 71
- Philip, the deacon 67
- Philip, St, feast of 67, 78;
- fast of 78
- Philip and James, SS., commemoration of 21, 67, 75
- Pliny, letter of, to Trajan 72
- Polycarp, St, conference of, with Anicetus on Paschal question 108
- Polycrates, letter of, on Paschal controversy 109
- Polyeleos 136
- Pontius Pilate, commemorated by Ethiopians 148
- Prayer Book, American 43, 153;
- English (1549, 1552) 70, 101, 150, (1559) 101, 150, (1604) 151, (1662) 79, 151;
- Irish 153;
- Latin (1560) 150;
- Scottish (1637) 79, 153
- Preces Privatae (1564) 151
- Pre-sanctified, Mass of 42
- Presentation, of the Lord in Temple 48, 147.
- See also Purification; of St Mary, see Mary, feasts of
- Primer, of Edward VI 101
- Prodromos 138
- proheortia 43, 135
- Protevangelium Jacobi 50 n., 52 n., 53 n.
- Purification (Hypapante, Candlemas), feast of 20, 23, 47 ff., 51 n., 57, 101, 135, 140, 149
- Quadragesima, ante Pascha (Lent) 80 f., 85;
- of St Martin 77, 85;
- after Pentecost 85;
- before St John Baptist 85 f.
- See also Fasts
- Quartodecimans 107
- Quinquagesima 84
- Rabanus Maurus, martyrology of 69, 95
- Relics, translation of, as affecting Kalendars 97
- Requiem masses, prohibited within certain octaves, 72
- Rogation Days, origin of 86 f.
- Roman Breviary and Missal 63, 71
- Roman Kalendar 52
- Sabbath, see Saturday
- Sacramentary, Gallican 77;
- Gothic-Gallican 77;
- Gelasian 20, 39, 58, 64, 66, 68;
- Gregorian 20 f., 33, 39, 49, 66, 68, 69, 83;
- Leonine 18 f., 42, 58, 64, 66, 68, 88 f.
- Samaria, woman of (Photina), commemorated xii, 141
- Sarum, Breviary 32, 51, 52;
- Enchiridion 51 f.;
- Missal 32, 51
- Saturday (or Sabbath), Christian observance of 2, 4 ff.;
- special observances of, in Greek Church 144;
- Great Sabbath 6, 40, 144
- Schlüssel, Christopher, reformation of Kalendar by 127
- Seventy Apostles (disciples) 70, 138, 139
- Sexagesima 84
- Silvia, Pilgrimage of xvi, 27, 40, 42, 48, 72, 73, 82
- Simon and Jude, SS., commemoration of, 67
- Simon Zelotes, St, commemorated in Greek Church 67
- [160]Station (statio) 11
- Stephen, St, commemoration of 16, 17, 18 n., 22, 33, 34
- Style, New, history of adoption of 130 ff.
- Sunday, see Lord’s Day
- supputatio Romana 123
- Synaxis, use of term in Eastern Kalendars 139
- Syrians, East, Kalendar of 147 f.
- Tessarakoste, use of term 80, 90 f.
- Thaddaeus, see Jude
- thaumaturgos 138
- Theodore, of Canterbury, Paenitentiale of 85
- Theodore Tyro, St, 144
- Theometor, Theopator, 139
- Theophany, see Epiphany
- theophorus 137
- Theotokos, see Mary, feasts of
- Thomas, St, commemoration of 67 f.
- Three hundred and eighteen, see Nicaea
- Transfiguration, commemoration of 43, 135
- Trinity Sunday, observance of 45 f.
- Tyrinis or Tyrophagus (Sunday) 84, 141, 143
- Unmercenary saints 139
- Usuard, martyrology of xvi, 49, 62, 67, 93, 94, 95
- Victor, Bp of Rome, attitude of, on Paschal question 109 f.
- Victorius of Aquitaine, Paschal cycle of 124
- Vigils, origin of 72 ff.;
- rules for 74 f.;
- at Ember seasons 88
- Votive masses, prohibited within certain octaves 72
- Wednesday, observance of 10 f.;
- fast in Advent 78;
- a fast in Eastern Church 91, 140
- Week, Jewish and Christian 2;
- first day of, see Lord’s Day;
- Great, see Holy Week
- Weigel, Erhard, Kalendar of 131
- Ximenes, Cardinal 83
- ἀνάληψις 42
- μεταμόρφωσις 43
- παρασκευή 10
- πάσχα ἀναστάσιμον 119
- πάσχα σταυρώσιμον 119
- πεντηκοστάριον 143
- τεσσαρακοστή 80
- τεσσαρεσκαιδεκατῖται 107
- τριῴδιον 143
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
CAMBRIDGE: PRINTED BY JOHN CLAY, M.A. AT THE UNIVERSITY PRESS.
Download ePUB
If you like this ebook, consider a donation!